A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
M |
||
machinations (1) |
||
C:2.19 | Until you are what you have learned, you leave room for the ego’s | machinations. Once you are what you have learned, there is no room in |
machinery (1) |
||
T3:8.11 | was looked for were means of making life easier, why not the idea of | machinery and tools that would seem to do so? If what was looked for |
machines (1) |
||
D:15.13 | like trying to catch the wind. But just as the wind can power many | machines endlessly when it is allowed pass-through, so too can spirit |
mad (3) |
||
C:9.33 | has no use for time. Time too is of your making, an idea of use gone | mad, as once again you have taken something made for your own use and |
C:14.12 | magnifying glass that will allow you to see your world in all its | mad confusion. For what caused you such great joy seemed to come at |
T3:9.1 | it is its very sense that makes it seem meaningless in a world gone | mad. It is an idea that says only that which comes from love is real. |
made (325) |
||
C:P.8 | The ego is what you | made. Christ is what God made. The ego is your extension of who you |
C:P.8 | The ego is what you made. Christ is what God | made. The ego is your extension of who you think you are. Christ is |
C:P.14 | have not awakened but still are caught in the nightmare your ego has | made. By choosing to reject yourself you have chosen to try to make |
C:P.16 | you, and choosing it instead. You do not see that this choice, even | made with every good intention of going back and making a difference, |
C:P.18 | you to do. Who you think you are reveals the choice that you have | made. It is either a choice to be separate from God or a choice to be |
C:P.19 | often fail to come to be at all, and why, when every effort has been | made, the outcome seldom seems worth the effort. You cannot earn your |
C:P.24 | room for strength, a strength that entered as if by a little hole | made in your ego’s armor, a strength that grows, and grows impatient |
C:P.28 | Just as there is part of you that thinks that you are undeserving and | made for suffering and strife, there is another part of you that |
C:P.31 | them. God gave you the Word to know him by. God gave you the Word | made flesh as an example to live by—an example of a living God. |
C:P.35 | rather than a false picture of power. Before the coming of the word | made flesh, the incarnation, the only idea humankind could draw of an |
C:P.39 | The Christ in you is your shared identity. This shared identity | made Jesus one with Christ. The two names mean the same thing, as |
C:1.2 | of the body is the altar at which all your offerings to God are | made. All offerings are love or lack of love. Lack of love is |
C:1.2 | love or lack of love. Lack of love is nothing. Thus, all offerings | made from a place other than love are nothing. All offerings made |
C:1.2 | made from a place other than love are nothing. All offerings | made from a place of fear or guilt are nothing. |
C:1.15 | This is what you have | made this world for: to prove your separate existence in a world |
C:1.18 | A choice for fear creates fear. What choice do you think has been | made to create the world you call your home? This world was created |
C:2.5 | If love cannot be taught but only recognized, how is this recognition | made possible? Through love’s effects. For cause and effect are one. |
C:2.9 | insanity of your thought process and the world you perceive must be | made known to you before you are willing to give it up. You do know |
C:2.11 | Compassion is not what you have | made of it. The Bible instructs you to be compassionate as God is |
C:2.16 | things separate are but a re-enactment of the original separation | made to convince yourself that the separation actually occurred. |
C:2.17 | it is the stronghold of the ego. Your thought system is what has | made the world you see, the ego its constant companion in its |
C:2.19 | Just as the Holy Spirit can use what the ego has | made, the ego can use what the mind has learned but has not |
C:2.19 | no room in which the ego can exist and, banished from the home you | made for it, it slowly dies. Until this happens, the ego takes pride |
C:3.21 | Think not that these are senseless questions, | made to bring love and pain together and there to leave you unaided |
C:4.8 | driving force, the chosen passion—all these things that you have | made to replace what you already have will lead you back as surely as |
C:4.8 | you back as surely as they can lead you astray. Where what you have | made will lead rests only on your decision. Your decision, couched in |
C:4.10 | not so. This seeming illusion is believed in because your mind has | made it so. Your thoughts have reviewed and reviewed again all the |
C:4.19 | what love is protect what you call love from the illusions you have | made. |
C:4.20 | world, from that which is, in fact, the sum total of what you have | made. The world you struggle so to navigate is what you have made it, |
C:4.20 | have made. The world you struggle so to navigate is what you have | made it, a place where love fits not and enters not in truth. But |
C:4.20 | not, and so you too must have no place in this world that you have | made but must have another where you are at home and can abide within |
C:4.21 | The lucky ones among you have | made a place resembling home within your world. It is where you keep |
C:4.21 | is where you return after your forays into the world that you have | made and upon entering believe you leave the world’s madness outside |
C:4.21 | You spend your life intent upon retiring to this safe place you have | made of love in a world of madness, and hope that you will live to |
C:4.22 | into the madness to take responsibility for the mess that has been | made, to attempt to restore order to chaos, anything so that the |
C:4.25 | Take all the images of love set apart that you have | made and extend them outside love’s doors. What difference would a |
C:5.10 | apart from all the rest, for with understanding, these urges can be | made to make sense. With understanding they can begin to bring sanity |
C:5.15 | This is all the two worlds are | made up of. The one you see as real is the one you keep outside of |
C:5.16 | most sense. It is where your values are formed, your decisions are | made, your safety found. This comparison is not idly drawn. Your home |
C:5.16 | Your home is within and it is real, as real as the home you have | made within the world seems to be. You can say the real world is |
C:5.19 | There is nothing in your world that cannot be | made holy through relationship with you, for you are holiness itself. |
C:5.22 | want to admit that you cannot get there on your own. You thus have | made of life a test, believing that you can pass or fail through your |
C:5.22 | part, is seen to be of little value. The individual, you reason, is | made through all this effort and struggle and without it would not |
C:5.23 | your faith in your own ability to maneuver this world that you have | made; and if you finally do succeed, your faith is seen as justified. |
C:5.29 | These do not have to be two separate things, but are | made so by your choice, the choice to achieve what you will on your |
C:6.4 | whole is no longer disputed even by science. What you have | made to hide your reality has been, with the help of the Holy Spirit, |
C:6.13 | and succeed to struggle yet another day” is the life you have | made, and the life you fear heaven would replace. To give up the idea |
C:7.1 | of life,” you wail. Your mind dwells in a world of its own | made up largely of if onlys. Your heart, on the other hand, knows of |
C:7.9 | You keep yourself separate from the world. This is what has | made the world the world it is. What you withhold allows illusion to |
C:8.5 | you have seen again and yet again, the Holy Spirit can use what you | made for a higher purpose when your purpose is in union with that of |
C:8.15 | and nor do you. Separate bodies cannot unite in wholeness. They were | made to keep wholeness from you and to convince you of the illusion |
C:9.2 | now how like to creation in form if not in substance what you have | made is. Creation needs no protection. It is only your belief in the |
C:9.7 | The body could not help but be thus, as it was | made with dual purposes in mind. It was made to make real and then |
C:9.7 | help but be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in mind. It was | made to make real and then glorify a separated self, and it was made |
C:9.7 | was made to make real and then glorify a separated self, and it was | made to punish that separated self for the separation. Its creator |
C:9.8 | with which you started. In other words, you took what you are and | made this of yourself. You did not create something from nothing and |
C:9.8 | choice set before you—to go on believing in the illusion you have | made, or to begin to see the truth. |
C:9.9 | Now you seek to know how to escape what you have | made. To do so you must withdraw all faith from it. This you are not |
C:9.10 | would use it for. What God created cannot be used, but what you have | made can, for its only purpose is your use. Choose to use it now to |
C:9.11 | remains split. Until you have withdrawn all faith in what you have | made, you will believe that what you made remains useful to you. |
C:9.11 | all faith in what you have made, you will believe that what you | made remains useful to you. Since this is the case, and since it |
C:9.11 | yet complete—we will, instead of trying to ignore what you have | made, use it in a new way. Keep in mind, however, that we are merely |
C:9.14 | step behind fear, in your battle to control or protect what you have | made. |
C:9.18 | see that when you chose to make yourself separate and alone you also | made the choice for fear? Fear is nothing but a choice, and it can be |
C:9.19 | is no cause for fear. Age has not taken fear from any of you nor | made your dream of life any less of a nightmare. Yet you spare few |
C:9.26 | Like everything else you have remembered of creation and | made in its image, so too is this. While making yourself separate and |
C:9.26 | too is this. While making yourself separate and alone you have also | made it necessary to be in relationship to survive. Without |
C:9.26 | only means to grasp eternity even within this false reality you have | made. |
C:9.30 | happens, an automobile cannot be seen to be at fault for mistakes | made by its user. Yet in a way this exchange of roles is similar to |
C:9.30 | guilt in an attempt to place your guilt outside yourself. “My body | made me do it” is like the cry of the child with an imaginary friend. |
C:9.32 | You learn your concept of using others from the reality you have | made in which you use the body that you call your home and identify |
C:9.33 | an idea of use gone mad, as once again you have taken something | made for your own use and allowed it to become the user. With your |
C:9.33 | you give away all your happiness and power to that which you have | made! It matters little now that in so doing you once again imitated |
C:9.33 | it truly is. Your body has no use for your power, and time was not | made for happiness. |
C:9.41 | in the race was but the required offering to the idol you have | made. And at some point, when you can run the race no more, you bow |
C:9.45 | The Holy Spirit can guide you to use the things that you have | made in ways that benefit the whole, and this is the distinction |
C:9.45 | and your abdication of your power to the things that you have | made. |
C:10.1 | the other, because the choice is the same. The body is a tool | made for your use in maintaining the illusion of your separation. |
C:10.1 | this were true, much power indeed would it wield. But what you have | made cannot be invested with the power of creation without your |
C:10.3 | All things exist in wholeness, including the thought system that you | made to protect the illusion you hold so dear. Your thought system is |
C:10.5 | and other seeming maladies. This is the separated self that you have | made calling you back to the body to prove to you that it is |
C:10.16 | the body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all tools you | made, it is illusion because you have no need of tools. But while you |
C:10.16 | is that your body is seen as what it is—both in terms of what you | made it for and in terms of the way in which you can now be guided to |
C:10.20 | at least briefly, why the choice for practicality needed to be | made. Yet if the separated self can look back and see that it chose |
C:10.32 | missed and longed for and safe and loved. A little peace has been | made room for in the house of your insanity. |
C:11.2 | too seldom remember even that you are not your own creator. You have | made this separation based on the idea that what created you cannot |
C:11.6 | faith in something new. You have placed your faith in what you have | made, and while it remains there you remain unwilling to relinquish |
C:11.6 | of creation and is based on union. Your faith in what you have | made has been shaken now, and you realize you would like to place |
C:11.8 | Your free will you guard most closely, knowing this is what | made the separation possible. You regard it as your one protection |
C:11.14 | is in your own mind, and it is a figment of the illusions you have | made. Let this prophecy you have made go, and realize that |
C:11.14 | a figment of the illusions you have made. Let this prophecy you have | made go, and realize that willingness does not negate free will. Yet |
C:12.8 | merely seeks to remove all the changes you but think that you have | made to God’s creation. This change seeks but to restore you to your |
C:12.14 | and all that is in need of your acceptance. Join your brother who | made this choice for all, and you are reunited with the Christ in you. |
C:12.15 | saying is that at some point that does not exist in time, God’s son | made the choice for separation. Whether God’s son had one form or |
C:12.16 | but symbols representing ideas that represent what is. That you have | made of the Father a singular figure, somehow greater than the Son, |
C:12.16 | cannot fully explain what cannot be symbolized, a beginning is | made that must be completed through the memories of your heart. So we |
C:12.25 | and as holy as is he. The idea of separation only seems to have | made God’s son susceptible to division, and these word symbols are |
C:13.10 | thing you value. And there is not even the slightest chance of being | made to look foolish by what you are asked to do. |
C:14.1 | are within God’s creation, rather than in the world that you have | made. Think but a minute of this, and you will begin to see the |
C:14.2 | Is it not true that you have | made an enemy of creation? Do you feel part of it and at one with all |
C:14.2 | you feel part of it and at one with all within it? If not, you have | made yourself creation’s enemy. You seek to be different from all the |
C:14.4 | He created, then would you be vindicated and the purpose of your war | made holy. You would be proven right and creation wrong. |
C:14.7 | You who have | made a god of reason and of intellect, think carefully now of what |
C:14.7 | think carefully now of what your reason and your intellect have | made for you. How terrible would it really be to realize that |
C:14.7 | although you have tried mightily, a creation such as this cannot be | made to make any sense at all? Those who have turned their backs on |
C:14.12 | that reveals much to you about yourself and the world you have | made if you are but willing to look at it with eyes that truly see. |
C:14.20 | alleviate the fear with official commitments, pledges and promises | made. Others may deny their fear, and say they trust in what they |
C:14.23 | Heaven can only be | made to seem to fit your goal of separation, and the same is true of |
C:15.4 | they. If within the small sphere of those they love they cannot be | made to feel special—and you along with them—then what is the |
C:15.4 | point of being here at all? For this is indeed the point you have | made of your life. |
C:15.8 | change seems to question your loyalty to others and all choices are | made with this loyalty in mind. Loyalty stems here from your faith in |
C:15.9 | your group but to humanity itself. Despite the many ills that have | made you and those you love suffer, to call into question humanity’s |
C:15.12 | nor one that is in truth yours alone to make. This choice cannot be | made without your brother and is indeed your brother’s holy choice, |
C:16.5 | judgment does to all of you who believe that what is the same can be | made different. This is as true of the love you reserve for special |
C:16.11 | you that love does not judge, and only your split mind that has | made of this memory what will serve its purpose. What it calls a |
C:16.16 | Your judgment has not | made the world a better place! If history proves anything, it proves |
C:16.17 | But the child is wrong. The child has | made a mistake. And with this mistake, the child believes that the |
C:16.17 | out as being. It no longer seems like a choice that the child has | made, but seems to be an irreparable rift that a new choice cannot |
C:16.19 | the punishment of those you have defined as evil. You have thus | made justice one with vengeance, and in doing so have robbed justice |
C:17.10 | Sin is simply the belief that correction cannot be | made. This is the mistake that has happened in creation. This is how |
C:17.10 | If you were not so determined to believe correction cannot be | made, correction would have occurred. This is the original error that |
C:18.4 | done. You think that you have changed the nature of the universe and | made it possible for life to exist separately and alone with no |
C:18.9 | of this condition you wished to experience. This condition was thus | made available. |
C:18.23 | Determination of pleasure and pain is | made with the judgment of the separated self who not only believes it |
C:19.1 | created. The problem lies in what you have, in your forgetfulness, | made of the body. Only from thinking of the body as yourself did |
C:19.4 | are still needed here. Beneath the world of illusion that you have | made to glorify the separated self lies the world that was created |
C:19.18 | praying is asking. You but asked for your separated state and it was | made so. Now you need to but ask for unity to return for it to be so. |
C:19.24 | until you see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have | made between mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of |
C:22.17 | You have | made of yourself a laboratory where you bring everything for |
C:25.5 | is fear, love is hidden. Love is rejected when a choice for fear is | made. You cannot be without love, but you can reject love. When you |
C:25.16 | This first joining is a choice | made from love without regard for the personal self. You begin to |
C:25.22 | during this time. You must realize decisions and choices are | made by relying upon the very lessons you are in the process of |
C:25.22 | same time, however, decisions and choices will seem to need to be | made with increasing frequency. Your feeling of needing to make new |
C:26.3 | of tragedy in life occurs only when the observation is also | made of the greatness, the glory, in the life. Without the |
C:27.15 | notions of others, the previous judgments your mind once | made and relies upon out of habit, or your considerations of what the |
C:29.10 | go together. In many cultures has work thus been glorified and | made to seem as if it is the proper use of a life. And yet, as your |
C:29.16 | The separation but accentuated this manner of functioning and | made of it something difficult and challenging, something to be |
C:29.16 | changed. The separation accentuated this manner of functioning and | made of it, as of the rest of creation, something that it is not. The |
C:29.16 | occurs. The replacement of the idea of service with the idea of use | made for the existence of special relationships. The idea of use |
C:30.11 | then that.” It rules the nature of your existence because you have | made it ruler by abandoning the laws of God. |
C:30.13 | you thus your heart? Or can you not see that the created form was | made in God’s own image, as was all creation. You are God’s image |
C:31.2 | are what A Course in Miracles calls body thoughts. Distinctions are | made in many religions and philosophies that separate thought—as |
C:31.2 | of the true Self. This is the clarification that needs to be | made for some of you to fully let go of your fear of the shared |
C:31.9 | and Created. Being part of the whole that is your known universe has | made you and no other being less consequential. All over the world |
C:31.35 | of mind into a realm in which experience can occur. Your ego has | made of this something different than it is. Rather than extension of |
T1:3.24 | See you not the choices | made in each of these scenarios and the reasoning or lack of |
T1:4.3 | the same. This should serve to make it clear that the request I have | made of you is once again far more broad and generalizable than your |
T1:4.26 | God is nothing but the Source of Love, you have, in your doubt, | made of God the source of fear. Pause a moment here and let the |
T1:5.3 | is of what it was I spoke. The choice for suffering that has been | made within the human condition is what I speak of specifically here. |
T1:5.3 | the illusion of suffering has continued and in its continuation | made the choice of Love seem all but impossible. If not for the |
T1:5.3 | that you see all around you, the choice for Love would have been | made. If the choice for Love had been made, the suffering you see |
T1:5.3 | for Love would have been made. If the choice for Love had been | made, the suffering you see around you would be no more. This is the |
T1:5.6 | here nor there feel completely real to you. The lucky among you have | made of this in-between place an adventure, and are happy in your |
T1:8.5 | will seem confusing given your definition of incarnation as the Word | made flesh. You took this to mean that flesh took on the definition |
T1:8.5 | Am, the Word is Life Eternal. My resurrection brought about the Word | made flesh in each of you. You who have come after me are not as I |
T1:8.10 | flesh through union. That you have, in your version of creation, | made it necessary for woman to join with man in order for new life to |
T1:8.10 | forth, is but another example of how your memory of creation was | made to serve what you would have come to be. The separated self |
T1:9.12 | intellectual. This instinctual turning toward an opposite has been | made to serve you through the intercession of the Holy Spirit. In |
T1:10.8 | This is what has been meant by the many references that have been | made to God not seeing suffering. God exists with you in peace. When |
T2:4.16 | You are in the process of unmaking what you have | made. The old structure is coming down so that the new, what might be |
T2:6.9 | you believe you replaced what was already accomplished with what you | made. This is what is happening as you unlearn and learn in unison. |
T2:6.10 | —even within form—as the only Son of God, the Christ, the word | made flesh. Remember that the phrase, the Son of God, and the name |
T2:11.7 | all that is real is shared does the ego lose its power. The ego was | made from the belief in separation and all that followed from it. |
T2:12.1 | are thoughts and I am the corrector of false thinking. You have been | made ready for this correction and your belief in correction, or |
T2:13.2 | Now that you have been | made ready, I am ready to return you to your Self. Now that you have |
T2:13.2 | ready, I am ready to return you to your Self. Now that you have been | made ready, it is time for us to have a personal relationship. We |
T3:1.6 | your life representing the ego have but given a face to illusion and | made it seem real. When I say that you have represented the ego, what |
T3:1.11 | was a self who existed in time, a self who believed that the past | made up the self of the present and that the self of the present made |
T3:1.11 | made up the self of the present and that the self of the present | made up the self of the future. The personal self you presented to |
T3:2.3 | it has not been said that this choice was the choice it has been | made to seem. You chose to represent yourself in a new way, to |
T3:2.4 | spent within this Course, discussing the choice you but think you | made, this discussion was necessary only in the same terms that made |
T3:2.4 | you made, this discussion was necessary only in the same terms that | made it necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego’s thought system. |
T3:2.11 | within your heart and has the ability to turn the image you have | made into a reflection of the love that abides with it in holiness |
T3:3.2 | seen as making you loveable or unlovable. Yet you have also often | made them challenges to love, saying in effect to those who love you, |
T3:4.4 | The ego | made such ideas necessary for the idea of the ego was “wrong” or |
T3:4.5 | a foundation that would not support it was the folly that the ego | made of life. The only way for such an error to be seen as an error |
T3:5.1 | be feared. Yet it is this fear of emptiness that has, in the past, | made those who have experienced it rush to find the easiest and most |
T3:6.1 | of your mother and father, this notion of yourself as child has not | made you cling to a childish image of yourself as less than what your |
T3:6.6 | choice. The time of tenderness began your release of bitterness and | made you ready for this choice. Choose now to leave your desire for |
T3:7.5 | The only thing within the human experience that | made you incapable of representing who you are in truth was the ego. |
T3:8.5 | that you, and all of those who came before you, have been falsely | made to suffer, a suffering for which you see no rationale. Those who |
T3:8.5 | beliefs regarding choice and believe that choices for suffering were | made for some greater good or to repay debts of the past. The only |
T3:8.5 | good or to repay debts of the past. The only choice that has been | made is that of attachment to the human form as the self. The choice |
T3:8.5 | to the human form as the self. The choice that hasn’t been | made is the choice to leave this idea behind. The choice that has |
T3:8.5 | is the choice to leave this idea behind. The choice that has been | made is to believe in a savior who could have, but did not, keep you |
T3:8.5 | did not, keep you from this suffering. The choice that has not been | made is the choice to believe in the Christ-Self who is the only |
T3:9.6 | Survivors of near death experiences have eased the fears of many but | made many more long for life after death rather than life. You who |
T3:11.15 | way to your brothers and sisters as well. Never forget that what was | made for your use can be used in a new way and to produce a new |
T3:12.8 | Let’s return a moment to the choice that was | made for the human experience, the choice to express who you are in |
T3:12.8 | You were not “better” or more “right” before this choice was | made than you are now. You made a choice consistent with the laws of |
T3:12.8 | or more “right” before this choice was made than you are now. You | made a choice consistent with the laws of creation and the steps of |
T3:12.8 | The choice to express who you are in physical terms was not a choice | made of fear but made of love. A physical self is not inconsistent |
T3:12.8 | who you are in physical terms was not a choice made of fear but | made of love. A physical self is not inconsistent with the laws of |
T3:12.9 | and believed itself to be separate and alone. In its fear, it | made an ego-self which, because it sprang from fear, was not |
T3:12.9 | it existed in a state inconsistent with that of the laws of God, it | made of God a being to be feared, thus continuing, and being unable |
T3:13.4 | Broad brushstrokes have been | made now, giving you the beginnings of a vision of a life in physical |
T3:13.4 | the very temptations we are beginning to lay out. Because you have | made these things that would but seem to tempt you, you have believed |
T3:13.5 | cost of pain. You have believed in the laws of man, laws that were | made to perpetuate the idea that you must pay for everything, or earn |
T3:14.1 | The death of the ego thought system has | made way for the birth of the thought system of the truth. The |
T3:14.9 | clearly see all of the choices that throughout your life have been | made in love and made of you a person you would not be other than. |
T3:14.9 | of the choices that throughout your life have been made in love and | made of you a person you would not be other than. You will also |
T3:16.1 | make to God. You need make no other offerings. No sacrifices need be | made and sacrifices are, in truth, unacceptable to God. You are asked |
T3:16.3 | effort of the ego has not brought an end to suffering or strife, nor | made of this illusion a happy dream. |
T3:16.16 | encompassing. Nothing but the truth is all encompassing. Illusion is | made of parts that do not form real connections but that only seem to |
T3:16.17 | you, even unto encompassing the house of illusion that you | made to obscure it from yourself. |
T3:17.5 | learn the untrue, a new self, which we have called the ego-self, was | made. Since the ego-self cannot learn the true, your true Self had to |
T3:18.3 | will take place. This is the perfect example of using what you have | made for a new purpose. It is the perfect ending for the desired |
T3:19.4 | now dispel this link. The physical form has been blamed for choices | made from lust and greed, hate and fear, vengeance and retribution. |
T3:19.8 | There is only one distinction that need be | made: what comes of love and what comes of fear. All expressions of |
T3:20.1 | was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to become a master that | made of you a slave. Now time must be thought of in a new way, a way |
T3:20.2 | Although there was no sense to be | made of concepts such as more or less within illusion, and although |
T3:20.2 | or less are concepts also foreign to the truth, there is sense to be | made from these concepts in regards to the learning of the truth. As |
T4:1.8 | of teaching what is relevant no longer works. It may be a choice | made regarding means or content, a choice made from fear or made from |
T4:1.8 | works. It may be a choice made regarding means or content, a choice | made from fear or made from love. But there is, in other words, no |
T4:1.8 | a choice made regarding means or content, a choice made from fear or | made from love. But there is, in other words, no lack of choice. A |
T4:1.8 | But there is, in other words, no lack of choice. A choice is always | made. A choice to accept or reject, say yes or say no, to learn this |
T4:1.9 | “uneducated” choice. Many of you may look back on choices that you | made and say, “I would have chosen differently if I had but known” |
T4:2.8 | and when you continue to believe in a process of evolution that has | made you better than those who came before, you are carrying |
T4:3.6 | that it was your nature to be separate and alone and thus fearful, | made relationships fearful as well. Trust became something to be |
T4:5.3 | The many forms are | made one body through Christ-consciousness. The one body is one |
T4:5.12 | Because you have now | made a new choice, a collective choice as one body, one |
T4:8.1 | You are now beginning to be able to understand that it was God who | made this choice. This was the Creator making a choice. Creation’s |
T4:8.2 | be ready to hear that you and God are the same. That when I say “God | made a choice” I am not saying that you did not. I am saying that a |
T4:8.2 | I am not saying that you did not. I am saying that a choice was | made within the one mind, the one heart, and that this was your |
T4:8.2 | that this was your choice as well as God’s choice. It was one choice | made in unity. It was the choice of all for life everlasting and life |
T4:8.14 | It was only the ego that | made this desire seem to be for anything other than the purpose of |
T4:9.6 | accept this lack of fulfillment of a promise that has surely been | made! Rejoice that the new time is here and be ready to embrace it as |
T4:9.7 | necessary. Only by centering your study upon yourself have you been | made ready finally to be loosed of the bounds of the personal self. |
T4:9.9 | of the same may find it difficult to leave it behind. A choice | made by you to stay with learning rather than to move beyond it would |
T4:11.1 | would not be predictive. Many predictions of the future have been | made, and many of them have been called prophecy. But the future is |
T4:12.25 | anointing, this passage. And leave it behind. Realize that it has | made you new. Rejoice and be glad and turn your attention to the new. |
D:4.2 | differences you saw during the time of learning, differences that | made you feel as if each being stood separate and alone, you are now |
D:4.8 | those who actually are incarcerated in the prison system you have | made are free to follow an internally structured life to a greater |
D:4.12 | Divine patterns are the patterns that | made your existence in form possible as well as the patterns that |
D:4.12 | your existence in form possible as well as the patterns that have | made your return to your true identity possible. These patterns are |
D:4.16 | thought pattern came most of your false ideas, ideas that | made it difficult even for the divinely inspired thought systems to |
D:5.13 | What was | made of what was created in order to serve the ego will cease to be, |
D:5.13 | and define the differences between what was created and what was | made would be to create a tome of information, and this is not needed |
D:6.6 | exists in form is of the same Source. Even those things you have | made you have not made from nothing. There is not one thing that you |
D:6.6 | is of the same Source. Even those things you have made you have not | made from nothing. There is not one thing that you have made that |
D:6.6 | you have not made from nothing. There is not one thing that you have | made that does not exist as some variation of what was originally |
D:6.6 | creation begins with what is. And so even the creations you have | made are only distinct from what was originally created in your |
D:6.8 | What is not real are the things that you have | made to represent what is real since you didn’t understand what it |
D:6.20 | and blamed for all that you do not understand, all that cannot be | made to make sense, all that seems unfair and beyond your control. |
D:11.6 | are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is being | made, will desire still be with you? |
D:11.16 | Do you still believe that the contribution | made by the man Jesus was an individual contribution? I tell you |
D:14.5 | seems to be called for, and when plans seem to need to be | made. |
D:15.9 | upon which the light first descended, is an interesting omission, | made by many. What were the earth and water if they were not form? |
D:15.23 | from which you climbed, you will be different as a result of having | made your ascent. The hard work is done. What you gain here you gain |
D:17.14 | are, and in that state, fully accept that your contribution is being | made, will desire still be with you? |
D:Day1.6 | system of the ego and the thought system of unity. This choice was | made, and thus you have arrived here and left behind the state of the |
D:Day1.24 | be lived to become real. You must accept me because I lived it and | made it real for you. You must accept me because I am the part of you |
D:Day1.28 | story. One story of one beginning. One story with many promises | made. Promises of inheritance and fulfillment, promises that give |
D:Day2.23 | remained. Willingness was not yet upon humankind. The choice was | made collectively to remain in illusion. The choice for continued |
D:Day2.23 | to remain in illusion. The choice for continued suffering was | made. And so I responded to that choice. An example of response was |
D:Day2.25 | could not make, the choice to end suffering. This is the choice I | made “for all.” This is a choice you make for all as well. |
D:Day3.9 | in terms of who “has” and who “has not,” and the world seems | made up of haves and have nots and to function in the insane way that |
D:Day3.33 | You might think here too that money | made from what you love to do has a different quality than money |
D:Day3.35 | It is only in knowing God that the relationship of abundance will be | made clear to you and break forever the chains of want. |
D:Day3.50 | of what you have acquired from this learning, of promises seemingly | made and not kept. Where, you may ask, is the lack of struggle that |
D:Day4.20 | to live by the rules it would have them obey. Much progress was | made within these institutions, but also much misleading was done. |
D:Day4.39 | What choice have you | made my sister and my brother, if you have not made a choice of love? |
D:Day4.39 | What choice have you made my sister and my brother, if you have not | made a choice of love? If you have not made the choice to reject |
D:Day4.39 | my brother, if you have not made a choice of love? If you have not | made the choice to reject fear? If you have not made the choice for |
D:Day4.39 | If you have not made the choice to reject fear? If you have not | made the choice for the new? If you are still willing to say that you |
D:Day4.42 | you wish to go back and tell tales of your experiences here and be | made special because of this experience you can recount? |
D:Day4.45 | not to difference of any kind? These are the only choices you have | made in a lifetime of endless choices. There is only one requirement |
D:Day4.49 | temptations of the new that I can make you aware of until you have | made your choice and have full realization of your access to unity. |
D:Day5.22 | what you would receive and what you would give in which the ego once | made its bid to claim ownership. Effort, as translated by the ego, |
D:Day6.8 | includes a choice. At some point along the way a commitment is | made between the artist and the piece of art. A commitment to see it |
D:Day6.18 | you feel called to make are not discouraged here. The point being | made is simply that removal from life is not possible or desirable. |
D:Day8.3 | to accept “normal life?” Called to accept those conditions that have | made you feel unhappy? No! You are being called to an acceptance of |
D:Day8.14 | You will, in fact, have returned to judgment because you will have | made a predetermination, just as in saying you do not like your job, |
D:Day9.21 | or gurus have no need nor desire to be seen as such and are often | made into images such as these only within the minds of those who |
D:Day10.3 | today, I am merely making you aware of this difference, just as I | made you aware of the difference between the states of maintenance |
D:Day10.7 | Or you may have doubted your intuition and had something occur that | made you think back and wish that you had not doubted it. |
D:Day12.9 | have no need of being deflected for their boundaries have not been | made solid by perception. A seeming obstacle of non-human form is |
D:Day14.7 | solidity within you. Like stones thrown into a clear pool, they | made ripples and then settled. |
D:Day15.2 | To inform is to make known. Thus you can be | made known by everything and everyone in creation just as everything |
D:Day15.2 | in creation just as everything and everyone in creation can be | made known by you. We have just spoken of the unknown and your |
D:Day15.2 | together in everything and everyone. Thus your willingness to be | made known and to know exists alongside your willingness to embrace |
D:Day15.6 | of spirit into form but the making known of spirit in form. What you | made known through judgment-free observation was but the precursor to |
D:Day15.6 | through judgment-free observation was but the precursor to what is | made known through informing. |
D:Day15.16 | Never will you feel more like an individual than when you are | made known through the informing of spirit! |
D:Day15.26 | As you engage in dialogue as the spacious Self and are | made known, your purpose here will become more clear. Thus your |
D:Day15.26 | process of individuation. The distinctness of your own path will be | made visible and you will see that it may be quite different from the |
D:Day16.4 | is of physical form. The rejected feelings that became physical were | made separate from the self and yet were maintained within the body, |
D:Day16.10 | of holding onto what you have already responded to with fear and | made separate. There is no escape for there is only the embrace. The |
D:Day16.15 | This became your world, which slowly grew from a world primarily | made up of paradise and love, to a world primarily made up of hell |
D:Day16.15 | a world primarily made up of paradise and love, to a world primarily | made up of hell and fear because as more was expelled from paradise, |
D:Day17.12 | Now is the time of the final revelation of what can be realized, or | made real, through following the example life of Jesus. |
D:Day18.4 | In other words, to choose to be an example life is to choose to be | made known by, and to, the many. It is full acceptance of the Self in |
D:Day18.7 | way in which you do this must be chosen, and for this choice to be | made with full consciousness, you must rely on your feelings. |
D:Day18.11 | known. Both ways are ways of creation. When feelings are shown, or | made visible, the new is created. This has always been the way of |
D:Day19.10 | and is a new pattern, a pattern of what can be imagined being | made real, not through doing, but through the creative act of |
D:Day19.12 | creation of the new so that the unknown is no longer unknown but | made available to be experienced. |
D:Day20.9 | only way that the beauty, truth, and wisdom of the One Self can be | made known, then you are the source and the power of coming to know |
D:Day21.3 | receiver. Thus it has always been the action of the receiver that | made learning possible. The receiver was thus also the source because |
D:Day21.6 | isn’t channeled to all. The old notions of teaching and learning but | made it seem as if some had more and others less. But even the |
D:Day22.10 | yourself as a channel through which union with God is expressed and | made real here and now. There is no other time. There is no “higher” |
D:Day22.10 | unknown in the way that you can express it. The unknown can only be | made known through reception and expression. Call it what you will |
D:Day24.2 | of creation. It does not exist only once potential is realized or | made manifest, but always in all things. |
D:Day27.4 | Inner-sight | made an appearance on occasion, showing up as flashes of insight. |
D:Day28.5 | They may include a great deal of inner reflection in order to be | made, but they are still directed at external outcome. By living the |
D:Day28.6 | along one path. They may have chosen one career, for instance, and | made choices within that career path, but never really consider a |
D:Day28.17 | ground. These external systems are based, as are all that you have | made, on the externalization of what is within. At the same time |
D:Day28.20 | Thus is the “wholeness” of time, or eternity, experienced and | made real. Eternity might thus be seen as the unchanging constant |
D:Day28.25 | but experience is. Your will and God’s are one and thus it is being | made so. |
D:Day29.7 | yourself in wholeness and find yourself in union, you have | made of yourself the common denominator upon which experience can |
D:Day33.12 | have not realized their relationship to power. They have not | made it real and so it has not served them. |
D:Day34.5 | behind. Now you need only realize that your wholehearted desire has | made it so and begin to see and create this change in the world |
D:Day35.18 | wholeness. What is not created in unity could be said to have been | made rather than created. The world as you know it is what you have |
D:Day35.18 | made rather than created. The world as you know it is what you have | made. Your life as you know it is what you have made. You will only |
D:Day35.18 | it is what you have made. Your life as you know it is what you have | made. You will only fully realize the difference between what you |
D:Day35.18 | You will only fully realize the difference between what you have | made and what you can create when you have accepted your power and |
D:Day35.19 | you could, however, not create. The word distinction between | made and create thus does not fully do justice to the power you have |
D:Day36.2 | an experience for yourself that was separate from all others. You | made choices concerning how you would live your life from within the |
D:Day36.5 | You have felt like the creator of your life in the choices you have | made. The experiences of consequence to you were the experiences of |
D:Day36.12 | All the choices in the world save this one before you now, have | made no difference to your state of being. You have just kept being, |
D:Day36.13 | Despite all of this, you have loved and feared, grown and evolved, | made choices of integrity and courage, responded with nobility or |
D:Day39.10 | an intermediary is no longer needed—because you have realized and | made real your oneness with Christ. When relationship is established |
D:Day39.18 | of time and space is. A world that is a projection that you have | made, a world that has the shape and form, the character and value, |
E.16 | what to do with it, you can only be it. This is the choice you have | made. To be. So be it. |
A.34 | may well be looking for is their reward for the investment they have | made in this coursework. While they are looking for it to show up in |
A.49 | voice of union and of the One Self. It is how union is expressed and | made recognizable in form. It is what will usher in the new and |
madness (9) |
||
C:4.20 | A thing set apart from the | madness of the world is useful now. It may not be what love is, but |
C:4.21 | that you have made and upon entering believe you leave the world’s | madness outside your door. Here you feel safe and gather those you |
C:4.21 | upon retiring to this safe place you have made of love in a world of | madness, and hope that you will live to see the day when you can |
C:4.21 | and hope that you will live to see the day when you can leave the | madness behind, and that you will still find love behind the doors |
C:4.22 | believe they can do so. Full-scale interaction with the world of | madness is all that some are willing to accept of others or |
C:4.22 | ones who would demand that others bring what love they have into the | madness to take responsibility for the mess that has been made, to |
C:4.24 | apart from life any longer. Love cannot be brought to the world of | madness, nor the world of madness brought to love. But love can allow |
C:4.24 | Love cannot be brought to the world of madness, nor the world of | madness brought to love. But love can allow a new world to be seen, a |
C:9.33 | free will is so falsely placed in illusion that you cannot see this | madness for what it truly is. Your body has no use for your power, |
magic (7) |
||
C:1.9 | a trick of the ego, your pride a gift the ego demands. These are the | magic thoughts that oppose miracle-mindedness. These are the thoughts |
C:2.11 | no more end misery by making it real than could God. There is no | magic here of turning misery into delight and pain into joy. These |
C:2.11 | misery into delight and pain into joy. These acts would indeed be | magic, an illusion on top of an illusion. You have but accepted |
C:10.11 | Simply stated, miracles are a natural consequence of joining. | Magic is your attempt to do miracles on your own. In the early stages |
C:17.4 | Consciousness of which you are unaware is not | magic, superstition, or insanity. Yet you shield yourself from |
T1:3.20 | mess with such things. Even the thought of it leads you to ideas of | magic and power that is not of this world and thus that must have a |
T3:13.10 | words with foolish acts. To do so would be to act as if this were | magic rather than the truth. To act as if this is the truth is what |
magnanimous (1) |
||
D:4.29 | return of wholeness. This return is not selfish on your part, but | magnanimous. It returns wholeness to you and wholeness to the divine |
magnificence (1) |
||
C:20.25 | is the nature of your being. It could not be otherwise when awe and | magnificence encompass you in the embrace. Your heart sings in |
magnificent (1) |
||
T2:1.9 | An aspiring pianist imagines a grand piano and performances in a | magnificent concert hall or a little spinet that will grace a living |
magnified (1) |
||
C:9.45 | and abuse. You would use for the benefit of the separated self. When | magnified, the destructive force of such abuse is easily apparent. |
magnifies (1) |
||
C:7.3 | one thing to another—a comparison that seeks out differences and | magnifies them and names one thing this and one thing that—is the |
magnifying (1) |
||
C:14.12 | are but willing to look at it with eyes that truly see. It is the | magnifying glass that will allow you to see your world in all its mad |
magnitude (3) |
||
C:8.21 | you may well be overwhelmed by what you observe, by the sheer | magnitude of all that with you occupies the world. Some days this |
C:28.3 | even believe in a theory of mass that purports that when a certain | magnitude of belief occurs, evolutionary steps are brought about. |
T2:9.19 | soon be seen as a valuable ability and a timesaving measure of great | magnitude. As these old ways of thinking leave you, you will be left |
mail (1) |
||
D:Day6.14 | abundance without having to look at the bills that arrive by daily | mail or worry about the many other aspects of your simple survival. |
main (8) |
||
D:12.11 | still think in the same way as before. I am about to make the two | main points of this discussion: The first is that thinking, with or |
D:12.13 | be of the body, but it may also at times not be of the body. The | main idea to hold in your mind and heart is the idea of entry, and |
D:12.13 | ears or any of what you consider to be your senses. Along with this | main idea it is essential for you to realize that this is not so |
D:Day6.13 | Now, in returning to one of the | main themes of this chapter—the simple truth that you are having to |
D:Day6.14 | with the seeming difficulty. It may take on many forms, but its | main source is almost surely a desire to focus on the relationship |
D:Day17.10 | by many other individuals as well. The way was a choice. The | main ability of the individual is the ability to represent what God |
D:Day28.16 | Acceptance has been a | main theme of this dialogue and was revisited and defined as |
D:Day37.17 | of this impossibility. This is why this Course has had, as its | main objective, returning you to true knowing of your Self. A |
mainly (3) |
||
D:Day2.9 | These are | mainly, in truth, judgments, judgments that arise from your |
D:Day2.21 | that begin with the appearance of my form in the world, but that | mainly occur during my time of maturity. These accounts do not stress |
E.9 | drift as gently and as your own desire arises, into all-being. | Mainly you will enjoy being—being who you are. You will be happy. |
maintain (21) |
||
C:9.49 | separate, you must use your brothers and sisters in order to even | maintain the illusion of your separation. Would it not simply be |
C:10.19 | separated self, which recognizes its own seriousness as necessary to | maintain its separation. Joy is truly the greatest threat to the |
C:10.20 | times of happiness and wonder what went wrong and why you could not | maintain that happy state. There might be many practical reasons to |
C:14.16 | created a universe for yourself, a universe that you are required to | maintain, and that without your effort would dissolve. This universe |
C:15.5 | And so within this small sphere you do what is necessary to | maintain your specialness and that of the others within it. Depending |
C:16.7 | all of its energy is expended, for constant judgment is required to | maintain the world you see. The Holy Spirit can replace your |
T2:1.7 | struggle. But with such an attitude, you would soon be struggling to | maintain your peace. There is another choice, and it lies within. |
T2:8.7 | relationships? When all relationships are holy, you have no need to | maintain specialness. |
T2:9.12 | arises, both learning and unlearning cease to occur. The desire to | maintain a state you believe you have achieved and have labeled a |
T3:16.15 | Now you must forget the idea of needing to | maintain specialness. A key aid in helping you to put this temptation |
D:6.25 | that you came to believe needed greater and greater resources to | maintain. |
D:15.18 | care, vigilance, and anticipation, the value of what you seek to | maintain will be lost. Thus we look at maintenance as the work, or |
D:15.19 | and you wish it to continue to serve you. You thus must strive to | maintain the conditions that will allow it to do so. This is, as with |
D:15.20 | unity or Christ-consciousness is being done with the need to | maintain conditions that allow it to be present. Maintenance will |
D:15.23 | Here is where you work in relationship to | maintain what you have learned, for you know that when you return to |
D:15.23 | of the state in which you reject the conditions of learning. You | maintain here, in short, all of the conditions necessary to reach |
D:Day5.1 | however, this point of access will remain crucial as long as you | maintain rather than sustain the state of unity. This point of access |
D:Day7.20 | or the past but that you cannot make it so. Thus your ability to | maintain and then sustain your access to union and thus your |
D:Day15.3 | things and that is the great informer. As you are more fully able to | maintain Christ-consciousness you begin the movement away from being |
D:Day15.12 | It means to join together with others who have the ability to | maintain Christ-consciousness in your company. This creates the |
E.8 | You no longer have a universe of projection to | maintain but a universe of love to enjoy and a universe of love to |
maintained (4) |
||
C:4.14 | stage of love is seldom seen as lasting or as something that can be | maintained. It is the purview of the young, and the daydream of the |
C:14.19 | you want to claim it for your own lest it get away! It too must be | maintained within your universe, or you will know it not and its |
D:15.16 | be necessary as your access to unity, or Christ-consciousness, is | maintained and sustained. Let us begin with the idea of maintenance |
D:Day16.4 | that became physical were made separate from the self and yet were | maintained within the body, thus interrupting the body’s natural |
maintaining (4) |
||
C:7.5 | primary thought by which you live your life. Your effort goes into | maintaining this illusion that what you are must be protected, and |
C:10.1 | the choice is the same. The body is a tool made for your use in | maintaining the illusion of your separation. That it has seeming |
D:Day7.20 | that will most clearly reveal to you your status in regard to | maintaining or sustaining your access to union will be that of the |
D:Day14.9 | or rejection. Pass-through is about releasing the particular while | maintaining the relationship. It is what happens in oneness as |
maintains (1) |
||
C:14.19 | you would bind this separate universe to your own, for as long as it | maintains its autonomy, which it must, even its nearness is not |
maintenance (26) |
||
C:6.10 | Yet fear you do, and the | maintenance of your fear keeps you very busy. You stoke its fire lest |
C:6.13 | hungry again, so does the rest of your life need this constant | maintenance to retain the reality you have given it. “Struggle to |
C:9.6 | but also to self-destruct. It was created with a need for constant | maintenance, a maintenance that requires toil and struggle. Every |
C:9.6 | It was created with a need for constant maintenance, a | maintenance that requires toil and struggle. Every inch of its |
C:14.18 | and completely self-contained. The laws of your universe are for the | maintenance of your body, because without it you would not exist. And |
T2:8.7 | to journey any longer. How much time will be saved by an end to the | maintenance required by special relationships? When all relationships |
D:15.16 | is maintained and sustained. Let us begin with the idea of | maintenance and proceed to the idea of sustenance. |
D:15.17 | Maintenance is thought of most often as keeping what you have, and as | |
D:15.17 | lasting measure, which is the primary difference between the idea of | maintenance and the idea of sustenance. |
D:15.18 | Maintenance assumes that you already have something of value, and | |
D:15.18 | to take care of it so that it will continue to be of service to you. | Maintenance implies a certain attitude, an attitude of care, |
D:15.18 | the value of what you seek to maintain will be lost. Thus we look at | maintenance as the work, or relationship, with the desired service. |
D:15.18 | work, or relationship, with the desired service. In this example, | maintenance is what you give in order to receive the maximum |
D:15.18 | time. You realize that some breaks in service will still occur, that | maintenance will not make the connection perfect, but that it will |
D:15.19 | And so we begin with the idea of | maintenance of your relationship with unity. You have experienced |
D:15.19 | the conditions that will allow it to do so. This is, as with all | maintenance, a temporary measure, but one you desire to have |
D:15.20 | To move from | maintenance to sustenance is our goal, however. To sustain is to keep |
D:15.20 | with the need to maintain conditions that allow it to be present. | Maintenance will lead to sustenance. |
D:15.23 | gain from what is beyond effort and beyond learning, and from the | maintenance of the state in which you reject the conditions of |
D:Day5.17 | the accomplishment that is achieved through the reign of love, the | maintenance and finally the sustainability of union. |
D:Day7.8 | fear. As with Christ-consciousness, you are moving from a place of | maintenance of these conditions to one of sustainability of these |
D:Day10.3 | you to do this today any more than I am asking you to move from | maintenance to sustainability today, I am merely making you aware of |
D:Day10.3 | just as I made you aware of the difference between the states of | maintenance and sustainability. As with the states of maintenance and |
D:Day10.3 | the states of maintenance and sustainability. As with the states of | maintenance and sustainability, I am giving you cause for movement, |
D:Day15.11 | Self, the self and the creative force, you remain in the state of | maintenance rather than sustenance of Christ-consciousness. This is |
D:Day17.7 | in form, the first coming and who began the movement from | maintenance to sustenance of Christ-consciousness. Let’s consider why |
majesty (3) |
||
C:12.11 | what their Creator bade them be, the mountains stand in all their | majesty, rivers flow and desert sands countless in number are blown |
D:Day13.6 | The spaciousness of love, the lovely complexity of form, the awesome | majesty of nature, all are visible within the One Self because of the |
D:Day36.14 | from weapons of mass destruction to cathedrals of towering | majesty—has always been yours. The power to know or perceive—even |
major (15) |
||
C:7.1 | A | major thought reversal is required now before we can go on. It has |
C:10.19 | rather than light-hearted and gay. Being serious about life is a | major strategy of the separated self, which recognizes its own |
C:14.11 | you would have begun to see its continuation without change as the | major goal of your life. Without it, life would not be worth living, |
C:21.8 | The | major cause of the conflict that arises between mind and heart is the |
D:3.19 | I was once newly birthed even though my Self was eternal. One of the | major things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference |
D:5.1 | memory and how you acted upon it, distortions that created | major departures from the nature of creation. |
D:14.6 | One of the | major benefits of questions such as these is that they can circumvent |
D:Day2.20 | My life consisted of the same | major elements as yours: Birth through childhood, maturity, and with |
D:Day4.30 | or teach. These are the natural responses of its training. Thus, a | major key to your discovery of all that exists within you in the |
D:Day5.11 | There would seem to be one | major difference between unity and love and that difference would |
D:Day6.2 | much anxiety and exclude too many, this is not the only, or even the | major reason for this chosen method. |
D:Day7.6 | but the effect of living from love rather than from fear will have a | major transformative effect on form in this time of acceptance. |
D:Day15.10 | and that has never been practiced by many at one time. It is a | major shift because it is not neutral but creative. It is of creation |
D:Day28.13 | life has to “give.” This is most likely the attitude of those whose | major life dilemmas have been of a monetary or career nature, where |
A.1 | A | major difference between A Course in Miracles and A Course of Love |
majority (1) |
||
T4:1.27 | communication and contrast. But this also means that the great | majority will become aware of the new state of consciousness and that |
make (311) |
||
C:P.10 | humble as you seem to be in your choice, you are still letting ego | make your choice. This is not humility but fear. |
C:P.14 | has made. By choosing to reject yourself you have chosen to try to | make sense of the nightmare rather than to awaken from it. This will |
C:P.31 | is necessary? You seek form when you already have content. Does this | make any sense? |
C:P.40 | becomes a butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not | make it any less true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as |
C:1.6 | of this as well. This is part of letting go of the old world to | make way for the new. Realize these things do not matter and will not |
C:1.11 | the student’s achievement. You must realize it is your desire to | make of yourself your own creator that has caused all your problems. |
C:1.18 | or angry are of fear. This is all there is. This is the world you | make. Love or fear is your reality by your choice. A choice for love |
C:2.8 | Still others put on blinders to the world and seek only to | make their corner of it more safe and secure. Some shift from one |
C:3.9 | An idea of love is planted now, in a garden rich with what will | make it grow. |
C:3.14 | data for it to compute. The only change in thinking you are asked to | make is to realize that you do not need it. |
C:4.16 | You believe you can fall in love with the wrong person and | make a better choice based upon criteria more important than love. |
C:4.22 | turn their backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they | make believe they can do so. Full-scale interaction with the world of |
C:4.25 | them outside love’s doors. What difference would a world of love | make to those who lock their doors upon the world? How vast the |
C:5.9 | Again you have the right idea, yet it is so sadly displaced as to | make a mockery of who you are. Love does mark your place—but in |
C:5.10 | all the rest, for with understanding, these urges can be made to | make sense. With understanding they can begin to bring sanity to an |
C:5.16 | the real world being beyond your doors, but saying this cannot | make it so. |
C:5.17 | join with becomes real. As you take it into your Self you thereby | make it real because you make it one with your real Self. This is |
C:5.17 | As you take it into your Self you thereby make it real because you | make it one with your real Self. This is reality. All you do not join |
C:5.21 | You do not yet understand your ability to choose that which you | make real in your creation of the world. The only meaning possible |
C:5.22 | You think you have chosen to be separate from God so that you can | make it on your own, and while you long to return to God and the |
C:5.22 | and without it would not be. In this you are correct, for as you | make of yourself an individual, you deny yourself your union with all |
C:5.23 | the life you see as real. It presents you with a thousand choices to | make, not once but many times, until you believe that your power of |
C:5.26 | what you have spent your lifetime guarding against. Why should you | make this sacrifice? What then would your life be for? You want so |
C:5.29 | your real Self retains for you, waiting only for your welcome to | make it known to you once more. |
C:6.1 | it to be. You have to forgive yourself for not being able to | make it on your own, because you have realized the impossibility of |
C:6.2 | of everything that exists. This is reality. None of these things | make you less than what you have perceived yourself to be, but they |
C:6.2 | you less than what you have perceived yourself to be, but they do | make it impossible for you to be separate. You can desire what is |
C:6.2 | desire what is impossible until the end of your days but you cannot | make it possible. Why not forgive the world for being other than what |
C:6.5 | Make a new choice! The choice that your heart yearns to make for you | |
C:6.5 | Make a new choice! The choice that your heart yearns to | make for you and that your mind is finding increasingly difficult to |
C:6.15 | seek success. Put another way, both are saying this: you seek to | make sense of an insane world, to find meaning within |
C:6.16 | How can I | make peace attractive to you who know it not? The Bible says, “The |
C:6.20 | awareness you would deny in favor of thoughts of death so grim they | make of life a nightmare. |
C:7.14 | grievances but of the form of specialness. You withhold in order to | make yourself special, always at another’s expense. All your efforts |
C:7.17 | possible any erroneous ideas you have, especially those that might | make of this a trivial point or one that is specific and not |
C:7.21 | on what your senses tell you, the evidence you have relied upon to | make sense of your world. Those who have developed reliance on ways |
C:8.6 | life of their own, and a body that reacts to all of it in ways that | make you uncomfortable, anxious, ecstatic, or terrified. |
C:8.21 | of all that with you occupies the world. Some days this will | make you feel like one of many, a tiny peon of little significance. |
C:8.23 | past and future? Where does day go when it is night? What are you to | make of all these forms that wander through your days with you? What |
C:9.3 | has caused you to believe love can be used to keep you safe, to | make you happy and bind to you those you choose to love. This is not |
C:9.4 | you have chosen to use relationship to prove your existence and to | make things happen. This use of relationship will never provide the |
C:9.7 | be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in mind. It was made to | make real and then glorify a separated self, and it was made to |
C:9.8 | have always been as you were created, but this is what you chose to | make from that with which you started. In other words, you took what |
C:9.17 | love. Others misunderstand you and know you not, and neither can you | make any sense of them. |
C:9.18 | shine upon the darkness. Can you not see that when you chose to | make yourself separate and alone you also made the choice for fear? |
C:9.23 | and want. You truly believe you do not have what you need, and so | make yourself continuously needy. You thus spend your life trying to |
C:9.30 | placed on top of it. Someone not knowing what it is for would | make of it what he or she would have it be, but never would the user |
C:9.34 | The free will that God gave you is what has allowed you to | make of yourself and your world what you will. Now you look upon this |
C:9.41 | the few, and so you take your place in line at the starting gate and | make your bid for glory. You run the race as long as you can and, win |
C:9.41 | subjects, watching what they do with envy and with awe. To these you | make your sacrifices and pay your homage. To these you say, “I would |
C:10.1 | weight of its control, who is the you it would control? How can it | make you do other than you choose to do? Learn this lesson well, for |
C:10.2 | in physical form. Joining is not the obliteration of one thing to | make another—joining makes each one whole, and in this wholeness |
C:10.2 | telling you the truth of your existence is not enough of itself to | make you aware of what you have for so long hidden from yourself. I |
C:10.3 | your heart takes over and makes the one choice you are bound to | make. Your heart—not to be confused with the pump that runs the |
C:10.8 | cause you to fail is giving up. I give you these examples that will | make you say, “It will not be easy,” but I tell you neither will it |
C:10.11 | early stages of your learning, you will be tempted to play a game of | make believe. You will not believe that you are not your body, but |
C:10.11 | You will not believe that you are not your body, but you would | make believe that you are not. You may then be tempted to believe |
C:10.11 | a headache or the cold of a winter day, and this pretending may even | make you feel a little less pain or a little less cold. But this |
C:10.11 | is welcomed by your separated self who knows pretending will not | make it so. |
C:10.16 | real to you. To give up the body entirely is a choice you need not | make. As your learning advances you will see that this is possible, |
C:10.18 | happiness within it. These instructions to your heart will begin to | make a difference to your state of mind. |
C:10.20 | maximize your chances for unhappiness through the choices you would | make. You look back longingly at times of happiness and wonder what |
C:10.21 | They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the oblivion that would | make return impossible and count themselves lucky for not going to |
C:11.2 | doors or office walls. You did not create your Self, and yet you | make of life a recreation of yourself and in so doing try to prove |
C:11.10 | what God wants of you, you can use your free will to rebel and to | make your own choices, choices different than those your Creator |
C:11.10 | your own choices, choices different than those your Creator would | make for you. This right to make your own decisions, and the power to |
C:11.10 | different than those your Creator would make for you. This right to | make your own decisions, and the power to flaunt them before God, is |
C:11.12 | used your free will to create like unto your Father, by choosing to | make yourself separate from Him—something that could never truly |
C:11.12 | you have chosen instead to do nothing at all with your free will but | make this one insane choice. Your willingness to make a new choice is |
C:11.12 | your free will but make this one insane choice. Your willingness to | make a new choice is what will once again make your free will like |
C:11.12 | Your willingness to make a new choice is what will once again | make your free will like unto your Father’s will, which is one with |
C:11.14 | This matters not at this point. You are offered the opportunity to | make a temporary decision that can be rescinded at any time. Your |
C:12.6 | of this you can be certain. To align your will with God’s is but to | make this certain state your home. This is but a wish come true, and |
C:12.7 | Admit now your desire to rest, a desire that could | make you weep and make you wish to sleep an endless sleep. If you but |
C:12.7 | Admit now your desire to rest, a desire that could make you weep and | make you wish to sleep an endless sleep. If you but understood the |
C:12.13 | Does it | make any sense at all that this would come to be? Or that once upon a |
C:12.24 | word Father with the word Creation and see if this does not help to | make this concept clear. Could Creation’s continuing extension of |
C:12.24 | Creation’s continuing extension of itself, its continuing creation, | make less of it than what it started out to be? What we call Father |
C:13.3 | of recalling spirit. Just let impressions come to you, and when they | make you feel like smiling know that you are feeling memory return. |
C:14.3 | You cannot have feelings of superiority and not an enemy | make. The same occurs when you would make yourself inferior, and you |
C:14.3 | of superiority and not an enemy make. The same occurs when you would | make yourself inferior, and you are always making for yourself a |
C:14.5 | Would this | make sense? What creator would create a world in which the highest |
C:14.7 | you have tried mightily, a creation such as this cannot be made to | make any sense at all? Those who have turned their backs on God and |
C:14.7 | God and refused to believe in such nonsense have simply refused to | make reason try to fit the unfitable without seeing that an |
C:14.10 | of heaven. For what you require of love is that it set you apart and | make you special. Much more is demanded of those you love than of any |
C:14.13 | you more sure of a relationship’s value to you. Anything that could | make you feel so joyous, so safe and warm and loved, could not help |
C:14.14 | us now, for the return of love is coming and you do not want to | make the same response again. |
C:14.19 | escape and be lost to you. You wish that you could join with it and | make it one with you, but since you know not that this can be done or |
C:14.22 | it is still the same. For in your separated state you ask that love | make you special to someone else, and that one special to you. You |
C:14.22 | one special to you. You think this is what love is for, and so you | make of it something it is not and only call it love. |
C:14.23 | You cannot change what love is or what heaven is. All that seems to | make it change is the function or purpose you would give it. It is |
C:14.26 | While your purpose remains to | make yourself and others special, you will not put an end to the |
C:14.26 | You can only lose that which is separate. And specialness does | make separate. |
C:14.30 | all others?” think again. For you are choosing not to love but to | make special. And you are choosing but to make love’s opposite real |
C:14.30 | not to love but to make special. And you are choosing but to | make love’s opposite real to you and those you claim to love, as well |
C:14.31 | what loss is there to anyone, including the one you would choose to | make special? All that is lost is specialness. This is the view of |
C:15.1 | would give way to love without the interference of all that would | make special. You think issues of survival rule the world—and so |
C:15.1 | at all. Beauty would be what it is and not what products would | make it. Without a desire for specialness, a person would have no |
C:15.4 | you would not believe that your own desire for specialness or to | make another special could make a difference to many—or possibly |
C:15.4 | your own desire for specialness or to make another special could | make a difference to many—or possibly even to anyone. You just want |
C:15.4 | and would be quite content to have them think you special and to | make them special to you. Out in the wider world you think you are |
C:15.5 | responsibility of making this one special if you did not do so. To | make one small change in this culture is difficult to impossible, |
C:15.5 | within this group, and your choices might affect your ability to | make others feel special in the way in which they have become |
C:15.7 | your freedom, and for no end. For what others think of you does not | make you special, nor does what you think or do for others make them |
C:15.7 | does not make you special, nor does what you think or do for others | make them special. All notions of popularity, success, and |
C:15.9 | seems to be a responsibility you have undertaken, and a refusal to | make special an act of disloyalty. What’s more, when all is said and |
C:15.12 | is not a difficult choice, nor one that is in truth yours alone to | make. This choice cannot be made without your brother and is indeed |
C:16.1 | but one source! That this source lies within each of you does not | make it many sources, for the many of you have but one source as |
C:16.1 | many of you have but one source as well. This common source does not | make any of you special, but all of you the same. |
C:16.5 | for others you have singled out. For judgment is what is required to | make one special and another not. |
C:16.6 | you are looking for is what you will find, but finding it does not | make it the truth, except as it is the truth about what you choose to |
C:16.15 | people that you love out of the many that you do not are all that | make your life worth living. You think that to be asked to give up |
C:16.16 | indulge in the desire to judge, the more godlike they think they | make themselves. For all of you here know that judgment is not your |
C:16.19 | Judgment does not | make you safe, and defining evil does not abolish it, but only makes |
C:16.20 | for all those over whom they prevail. Those in power are those who | make the laws, and those who have no power must obey them. |
C:16.21 | feared and shunned, and yet they have no power but that which they | make from their own selves. You want power to come only through |
C:16.21 | power to possess it through the same weapons or might that you claim | make those in authority powerful. While you want those you have given |
C:16.24 | wants no sacrifice from you, yet when you give away your power you | make of yourself a sacrificial lamb, an offering onto God that God |
C:17.7 | you would grow quite used to this phenomenon, you do not. You still | make your plans and rail against everything that interferes with |
C:17.11 | then yours to keep? What have you purchased with all your effort to | make amends for your wrongdoing? You have but purchased guilt, and |
C:18.10 | of power you believe your decision making to have. The only way to | make the unbelievable believable is to alter what you experience. The |
C:19.20 | is nearer than ever before. To talk of going “back” will undoubtedly | make you feel impatient, but this is not a going back that will in |
C:20.44 | change in thinking, feeling, and acting. It will immediately | make the world a kinder, gentler place. And it is only a beginning. |
C:23.8 | you, but rarely the other way around. This is what has caused you to | make God over in your own image and to try to do the same to others. |
C:25.21 | feel it as a time of decision making, but the less you attempt to | make conscious decisions the quicker your unlearning will take place |
C:25.22 | still and awaiting wisdom. Your feeling of being identity-less will | make decision-making and choices of all kinds appear to be difficult |
C:25.22 | to be made with increasing frequency. Your feeling of needing to | make new choices, while strong, will not necessarily reflect real |
C:26.10 | true through your acceptance of these words. But I am prepared to | make it easy for you. |
C:26.19 | It requires no new plans. It asks not that you | make any decisions. It asks not that you do anything new. This is an |
C:26.22 | or artistic idea is the completion of the pattern that will | make that idea a masterpiece. An idea is irrevocably linked with its |
C:27.16 | even with the best of intentions, not known the proper response to | make? You even wonder as you pray whether you should pray for |
C:28.13 | ease as surely go together. There are no more decisions for you to | make. There is only a call for a dedicated and devoted will, a will |
C:29.3 | To give God your attention and your care. You who would cry, God | make use of me, only need to give to God your devotion and your |
C:29.18 | The choice to change your belief is before you. Are you not ready to | make it? |
C:29.20 | As you | make your choice, remember your choice must be wholehearted, for it |
C:29.20 | come together to seal the rift between your mind and heart, and | make you whole once again. |
C:29.21 | Claiming your identity and your power to | make choices is an act that comes from an entirely different place |
C:30.3 | the little children, and inhale the world around you in order to | make it part of your Self. Be like the little children, and learn in |
C:31.31 | truth is what is. What is not the truth is illusion. Does this not | make perfect sense? |
T1:3.14 | of your return to unity. If not now, then soon, you will be asked to | make this final choice, this choice to leave fear behind for good and |
T1:4.3 | Prayer and the art of thought are the same. This should serve to | make it clear that the request I have made of you is once again far |
T1:5.3 | to reveal the choice of Love to you, the choice that you each must | make to end such suffering, the illusion of suffering has continued |
T1:5.9 | you that it is only your body and the thinking of your ego-mind that | make the in-between state of the illusion in which you now exist seem |
T1:5.9 | state of the illusion in which you now exist seem real. I must | make a distinction here, between the seemingly real, and the aspect |
T1:7.5 | level, and acquired an ability to perceive differently, in order to | make this new learning possible. If you do not let what you have |
T1:8.5 | who have come after me are not as I was but as I Am. Does this not | make sense, even in your human terms of evolution? You are the |
T1:9.9 | This I tried to pass on in the simplest of terms. I tried to | make it known that while I would die and resurrect into a new form, |
T1:10.4 | wrong choice but it is a choice. It is your free will to continue to | make this choice. |
T1:10.9 | you have already had them! I ask you not to give them up. Only to | make now a new choice. |
T2:1.13 | without goals or planning, without effort or struggle. This does not | make an instrument unnecessary for a musician or mean that a painter |
T2:5.1 | call, this does not mean that this one call has but one request to | make of you, as in a call to be a minister, nor that it will come in |
T2:8.1 | now, they must also now be separated from all that would continue to | make them special. |
T2:9.10 | relationships. Thus the very compromises you are often prone to | make in special relationships are but the symptoms of your fear. |
T2:10.16 | Again your desire for a static state would | make you rather listen to your ego as it prescribes learning for |
T2:10.17 | What difference does it | make to your concepts of learning when you think of life as your |
T3:3.2 | that are not loveable and then I will know your love is true.” You | make this same statement to yourself as well, seemingly called to |
T3:4.6 | error that became the basis of all that came after it. You cannot | make another error such as this for it is the one error. Does it not |
T3:4.6 | make another error such as this for it is the one error. Does it not | make sense that the only error possible is that of not being who you |
T3:5.4 | tried to live in a house built on a faulty foundation, attempting to | make do with what you have. All your time was spent in making repairs |
T3:6.3 | and taking care of, or surviving, the many details that seem to | make it possible for you to live within your world. The idea of |
T3:8.7 | but it is chosen not because of the suffering that seems to | make no sense of love. Bitterness is the cause of this inability to |
T3:8.7 | make no sense of love. Bitterness is the cause of this inability to | make a new choice and what keeps the cycle of suffering in motion. |
T3:8.8 | a reflection of the belief that one person, and surely not you, can | make a difference. If you could relieve the world of suffering you |
T3:9.2 | While you cannot now see the chain of events that will | make these ideas into a new reality, you can trust that they will be |
T3:10.6 | are gifts. While some of these lessons may come in forms that | make them seem like lessons of old, they will not be repeats of |
T3:11.10 | does not exist. Believing in the reality of illusion will never | make it the truth. |
T3:11.13 | Truth. As soon as you would “see” the house of illusion, you would | make it real, and with its reality judgment would be upon you—not |
T3:13.5 | must pay for everything, or earn everything that you would care to | make your own, and then that you must protect what you have against |
T3:14.2 | Let me attempt to | make the difference between having a new thought system and living by |
T3:14.8 | It is only your old uncertainty that will | make you fear the matters of choice that lie before you. But this |
T3:14.13 | so new that you cannot even imagine it. Imagine not the past and | make for yourself no cause to prolong it. The past is but a starting |
T3:15.4 | “in spite of” circumstances of the past that would seem to | make them foolish. There is always some “thing” that is expected to |
T3:16.1 | to live by the truth is the only offering you are asked to | make to God. You need make no other offerings. No sacrifices need be |
T3:16.1 | truth is the only offering you are asked to make to God. You need | make no other offerings. No sacrifices need be made and sacrifices |
T3:16.6 | What is, is, despite the lag in time that would seem to | make all that we speak of here a blueprint for some future reality. |
T3:16.6 | future reality. All that would keep this lag in time a constant, and | make it seem as if what is now is still awaiting replacement by what |
T3:16.14 | plans to do good and be good, to help others, and to struggle to | make the world a better place, fall into this category. Your notions |
T3:16.15 | in truth. You will recognize that no others have a need for you to | make them special for you will see the truth of who they are rather |
T3:19.16 | some without hope, it will leave no one without choice. It will | make the one clear and only choice evident. It is a choice to live in |
T3:19.16 | will become so attractive that few will be able to resist. What will | make this choice so attractive will not be martyrs and saintly souls |
T3:19.16 | to tell those who would listen about the glory of God. What will | make this choice so attractive are ordinary people living |
T3:20.18 | might have freely chosen. Your task is to create the new world and | make it observable, not for you to recruit others to it. |
T3:21.13 | of your belief system. You think of these things as part of what | make up the totality of who you are, of your personal self. |
T3:21.24 | No other who can give the response you are meant to give. Do not | make any false plans that give your power to others more learned of |
T4:1.2 | conclusive. It will separate truth from illusion in ways that will | make some uncomfortable. It will continue to challenge your former |
T4:1.11 | The question asked throughout this Course is if you are willing to | make the choice to come to know your Self and God now. This is the |
T4:1.11 | it must be seen that your choice matters in time, even if all will | make the same choice eventually. |
T4:1.13 | it not come to be? Why has it not been known? What could possibly | make you believe it could come to be now when it didn’t come to be |
T4:2.21 | relates to everything that exists with you, including the days that | make up your life in time and space. Observing what is unites you |
T4:2.29 | is why you can still think of observance of what is as a game of | make believe and feel that you will have to trick yourself into |
T4:3.8 | will arise. With the onset of the vision of love, many of you will | make one final judgment in which you find everything to be good and |
T4:4.3 | new seems necessary and even crucial. One generation must pass to | make room for the new. |
T4:4.17 | preview of what to expect after you die? What difference would this | make to your way of living or the world in which you live? |
T4:5.9 | and that this is the meaning of free will. Free will does not | make the impossible possible. It makes the possible probable. It is |
T4:5.10 | To align your will with the Will of God is to | make the choice for Christ-consciousness, to make the choice to be |
T4:5.10 | the Will of God is to make the choice for Christ-consciousness, to | make the choice to be aware of who you truly are. To know your Self |
T4:5.11 | I am calling you to | make this choice now. This is not a choice automatic to you in human |
T4:5.11 | you are assisted in ways not formerly possible to you in form, to | make the choice to be who you are. You are shown in ways that the |
T4:6.1 | imagine, desire, hold as being possible, is possible, because you | make it so. It is your interaction, both individually and |
T4:6.6 | a new choice, but not to intolerance of those who are not ready to | make it. I call you to a new choice with the full realization that |
T4:7.3 | Many will be surprised by experiences of unity and know not what to | make of them. Those who attempt to figure them out will come ever |
T4:7.9 | But the choice many of you will | make—the choice to move from learning to creating—will create a |
T4:9.5 | to leave you ready to change and able to change in certain ways that | make life easier or more peaceful, but certainly not able to realize |
T4:10.13 | move beyond the state of learning will change the world. They will | make the world a better place and see many of their students advance |
T4:10.14 | change the world, but not how to create a new world. Does this not | make sense? You can learn about who you were and who others were, but |
T4:12.10 | to find what an enormous difference the release of this idea will | make in your capacity to express who you are. As long as you continue |
T4:12.32 | I do not have the answers that would continue to | make of me a teacher and you a student. The answers to the elevation |
T4:12.34 | old but kept creation’s power harnessed to the old. Does this not | make perfect sense when you realize that creation, like God, is not |
T4:12.36 | Make no mistake that what is asked of us is everything. What is asked | |
T4:12.36 | abandon the old, our total willingness to embrace the new. But also | make no mistake that what is given to us is everything. All the power |
D:1.14 | who I Am. Now I go forth To live as who I Am within the world To | make cause and effect as one, and Union with the Source of love and |
D:2.11 | pattern will work in one instance and not in another and that you | make this judgment based upon the outcome. In other words, you make |
D:2.11 | you make this judgment based upon the outcome. In other words, you | make this judgment “after the fact” when the outcome has occurred. |
D:3.11 | of one who gives and one who receives. If all are one, such ideas | make no sense. This would seem to make the idea of giving and |
D:3.11 | If all are one, such ideas make no sense. This would seem to | make the idea of giving and receiving as one senseless as well. In a |
D:3.19 | be challenging to become aware that different expressions do not | make different. These differences were spoken of within this Course |
D:4.12 | internal. External divine patterns include the observable forms that | make up your world, everything from the planet on which you exist to |
D:6.19 | of this type of thinking, but the examples matter not except to | make you see that these attitudes are not ruled by certainty, but by |
D:6.20 | for all that you do not understand, all that cannot be made to | make sense, all that seems unfair and beyond your control. |
D:8.1 | an area of unlimited freedom. Yet we will begin with parameters that | make this area as imaginable to you as possible, because here is |
D:9.12 | prior to the time of learning, ideas are also discoveries that you | make, discoveries that exist apart from learning. Ideas “come to |
D:11.1 | thought to intellectual puzzles, focus your thoughts in order to | make up your mind. You make lists of your thoughts so you don’t |
D:11.1 | puzzles, focus your thoughts in order to make up your mind. You | make lists of your thoughts so you don’t forget what they remind you |
D:11.5 | only here, in this area of your individuality, do you believe you | make your contributions to the world. Your desire to make a |
D:11.5 | you believe you make your contributions to the world. Your desire to | make a contribution—to help to make new the world that you have |
D:11.5 | to the world. Your desire to make a contribution—to help to | make new the world that you have known—has been enhanced and |
D:11.7 | to ideas of what you still need to do to accomplish your calling, to | make your contribution. Such is the way of the mind, the way of the |
D:11.9 | of the self of form? How might this relate to your desire to | make a contribution and answer your calling? How does this relate to |
D:11.10 | the heart or center of your Self, as do all answers. Your desire to | make of me a teacher is the same as your desire to make your thoughts |
D:11.10 | Your desire to make of me a teacher is the same as your desire to | make your thoughts into answers that will provide you with direction. |
D:11.12 | The giving and receiving of these words will never | make sense within the terms of the world you have always known. No |
D:11.15 | the elevated Self of form. Why would you retain your desire to | make an individual contribution, when you can now make a contribution |
D:11.15 | your desire to make an individual contribution, when you can now | make a contribution such as this? Is not your unique expression of |
D:11.15 | that are possible for the individual, separated self to | make? Is not the history of your world filled with individual |
D:11.16 | as they miss the point of their own lives. Those who do so seek to | make individual contributions as important men and women and do not |
D:12.9 | that arise from the thought system of the separated self. We might | make this a simpler subject to discuss by making a distinction |
D:12.11 | because you still think in the same way as before. I am about to | make the two main points of this discussion: The first is that |
D:15.18 | some breaks in service will still occur, that maintenance will not | make the connection perfect, but that it will keep it of service to |
D:Day1.6 | know your Self while the ego was your guide. You were required to | make a choice between the thought system of the ego and the thought |
D:Day1.11 | it, be the practitioner a faith healer or a medical doctor. You may | make one exclusive choice to attend to your needs of healing, or you |
D:Day1.11 | one exclusive choice to attend to your needs of healing, or you may | make many choices. You may think these choices matter not, but only |
D:Day2.15 | is necessary. I will give you one final example in order to | make our discussion as clear as possible. |
D:Day2.25 | Here, then, is where you need to | make the choice that those in my time could not make, the choice to |
D:Day2.25 | is where you need to make the choice that those in my time could not | make, the choice to end suffering. This is the choice I made “for |
D:Day2.25 | suffering. This is the choice I made “for all.” This is a choice you | make for all as well. |
D:Day3.7 | may believe a spiritual context for your life can change your life, | make you feel more peaceful, give you comfort of a non-physical |
D:Day3.8 | can cause you to extend forgiveness to those who hurt you, to | make amends to those you hurt, or to simply quit feeling guilty or |
D:Day3.10 | In such a case, would it | make sense that we not address this issue, this blatant cause of so |
D:Day3.29 | math, or foreign languages, before you could learn how to | make money, or in other words, to have abundance. You think you could |
D:Day3.40 | of you it has arisen as thoughts you did not think, if you were to | make an association in regards to entry, you would likely say the |
D:Day4.18 | in my example life is such a system found despite all attempts to | make it so. |
D:Day4.48 | the same. If you desire this transformation wholeheartedly, if you | make this choice with wholehearted desire, it will be done, and we |
D:Day4.49 | These are the only temptations of the new that I can | make you aware of until you have made your choice and have full |
D:Day4.51 | To be called to | make a new choice before full acceptance of what is would be |
D:Day5.18 | against is still of your own choosing. The realization of a “way” to | make things as they are is never effortful in and of itself. |
D:Day6.7 | Negative reactions might cause the artist to doubt her instincts, to | make changes, or to be more determined than ever to see the piece |
D:Day6.8 | but determining to see the project through, knowing that it will | make the next piece or the next a better piece of music. |
D:Day6.15 | from it all, you would likely rebel and find many reasons not to | make it so. And so, abundance will have to come first, lack of cause |
D:Day6.18 | the very fabric of your daily life. Changes you feel called to | make are not discouraged here. The point being made is simply that |
D:Day7.20 | say you are certain of the future or the past but that you cannot | make it so. Thus your ability to maintain and then sustain your |
D:Day8.14 | not like it without accepting the feelings associated with it, will | make of it a mental construct, a rule you have set up for your new |
D:Day9.4 | for it is your allowance, your choice, your permission, that will | make it so. The only one who can stop you now is yourself. The only |
D:Day9.17 | How will you ever realize, or | make real, the Self you are when you strive to be something else? |
D:Day10.9 | call intuitive flashes of insight—intuition that causes you to | make connections between point A and point B, be point A and point B |
D:Day15.2 | To inform is to | make known. Thus you can be made known by everything and everyone in |
D:Day15.4 | within Christ-consciousness, you begin to be able to know and to | make known without observation or observance of the physical. This |
D:Day15.12 | boundaries. You become clear pools flowing into each other. You | make your spirits known. |
D:Day15.15 | You are here to | make one another known and in so doing to know oneness. It will be |
D:Day15.15 | each other and benefited from its healing properties. To heal is to | make whole. To make whole is to become the spacious Self. To become |
D:Day15.15 | benefited from its healing properties. To heal is to make whole. To | make whole is to become the spacious Self. To become the spacious |
D:Day15.23 | To practice, as to inform, is to | make known. To practice, as to inform, does not mean, however, that |
D:Day18.11 | is meant here by the word demonstrate, is to show your feelings, to | make them visible. They are the creations unique to you through your |
D:Day18.12 | to be recreated for everyone. What else would life be for but to | make the invisible paradise of love visible and livable for all? |
D:Day19.12 | fear losing the known to the unknown. The two ways of demonstration | make the unknown known. One makes the unknown known through |
D:Day20.9 | all the wisdom that is available but unknown to you, takes you to | make it known. And if this is the only way that the beauty, truth, |
D:Day21.3 | without the reception of what the giver gave. The giver could | make available but could not really teach, guide, or even make |
D:Day21.3 | could make available but could not really teach, guide, or even | make information coherent without the action of the receiver. Thus it |
D:Day21.6 | and learner—the transfer of knowledge that would eventually | make teacher and learner equal. Means and end have always been the |
D:Day21.8 | incredible reversal and thus it is. This is the reversal that will | make of you a creator. But it can only happen if you make the first |
D:Day21.8 | that will make of you a creator. But it can only happen if you | make the first transition. |
D:Day22.2 | it is important to discuss this in as many ways as possible to | make this idea clear to you. You are life, and you are also |
D:Day22.6 | Through what means can you express it? Can you put it into words, | make it into images, tell it in a story? You will feel as if you will |
D:Day22.7 | separation. You realize that you know the unknown and you desire to | make the unknown knowable. You realize that you have known a place |
D:Day22.9 | with God and to the new world you can create once you accept and | make real this union. |
D:Day22.11 | sorrow, and life everlasting. This is the great unknown that you can | make known. |
D:Day23.1 | Forget not that who you are is what you are here to | make known and thus you must be a being who knows love without fear, |
D:Day23.5 | acknowledgment that you hold within yourself a will to know and to | make known. This will is divine will, your will, |
D:Day28.6 | path. Many simply reach a state of reasonable comfort and will | make no choices that will effect that comfort level. |
D:Day28.22 | To move to internally directed experience is to | make the move into wholeness that will cause the “shift of the ages,” |
D:Day32.6 | on the goodness of what He created? Thinking that He’d like to | make adjustments here or there, perhaps, but no, He has already |
D:Day32.12 | Yet to believe that God is everyone can still | make you feel as if you are not God. How can this be? This can be |
D:Day32.13 | makes God powerful and man not could be endless, just as one could | make an endless list of what they believe differentiates God from |
D:Day33.5 | is to your being that the people, places, events and situations that | make up your world appeal. It is in your response that who you are |
D:Day33.7 | you do not respond to love in the same way again. This wording may | make love sound as if it is an event, something that comes to you or |
D:Day34.7 | If you do not | make real your power, you will experience yourself as powerless. If |
D:Day35.21 | your own life, primarily as you have reached maturity and begun to | make choices. While it has just been said that you will create in |
D:Day38.9 | it. That you hold it and carry it within your own Self. That you | make it yours. As you make me yours and as I make you mine. I Am your |
D:Day38.9 | it and carry it within your own Self. That you make it yours. As you | make me yours and as I make you mine. I Am your own. You are my own. |
D:Day38.9 | your own Self. That you make it yours. As you make me yours and as I | make you mine. I Am your own. You are my own. We are the beloved when |
D:Day39.10 | you have discovered that you are who I Am because you realize—or | make real—your oneness with Christ. When you have discovered your |
D:Day40.4 | I did not | make you in my image. I created you in love because it is the nature |
E.2 | being who you are in unity and relationship, these questions will | make no sense to you. They already have far less power. Can you not |
E.2 | them gone from you. This is the only choice you will still have to | make—the choice to leave behind the old in order to be. |
E.12 | has not changed. Let this realization come too if it must. And | make a new choice. The future is up to you. |
E.20 | hang on to them, your being will not have the chance to realize and | make real its being. You will be different, only if you allow and |
E.20 | be different, only if you allow and will yourself to realize and | make real this difference. It is a difference between becoming and |
A.28 | be revealed and for the welcome realization that differences do not | make separate. |
make-believe (1) |
||
C:22.1 | To imagine is too often associated with daydreaming, fiction, or | make-believe, and these functions are all prescribed to be for |
maker (1) |
||
C:3.7 | cause and another denigrates you. In all scenarios you remain the | maker of your world, giving it its causes and effects. If this can be |
makes (84) |
||
C:P.17 | able to do? Or to believe that you, in union with God, can? What | makes more sense? To choose to try again what others have tried and |
C:1.4 | placed them inside your body, conceptualizing them in a form that | makes no sense. |
C:1.14 | see the effort to do so, no matter how futile, as being that which | makes up your life. To not engage is to not prove your own existence. |
C:2.8 | themselves to purposeless lives, convinced one person among billions | makes no difference and is of no consequence. Still others put on |
C:2.13 | Reverse this thought and see if it | makes any more sense than it did before. In this scenario a |
C:3.21 | unaided and unhelped, for pain and love kept together in this way | makes no sense, and yet makes the greatest sense of all. These |
C:3.21 | for pain and love kept together in this way makes no sense, and yet | makes the greatest sense of all. These questions merely prove love’s |
C:5.16 | stand, much like your inner world, is where you live the life that | makes the most sense. It is where your values are formed, your |
C:6.10 | light of heaven. Only you can stoke those fires, and this is what | makes them desirable to you. A warmth not of this world, given |
C:6.14 | The contrast that you have come to see in your separated state | makes only either/or situations possible. While a choice for heaven |
C:6.17 | With peace, accomplishment is achieved in the only place where it | makes any sense to desire it. With your accomplishment comes the |
C:7.4 | to withhold a piece of yourself and say of this piece, “This is what | makes me uniquely who I am.” Without this piece of yourself that you |
C:9.19 | about you quickly override compassion with practicality. While it | makes sense to you to attempt to dispel a child’s nightmare, you see |
C:9.21 | and even your fantasies testify that you believe an absence of cold | makes for warmth. That the absence of hunger is fullness. The absence |
C:9.27 | well. It is the relationship inherent in meeting another’s need that | makes the meeting of the need a thing of lasting value. It is your |
C:9.32 | the user and the object of use be one and the same? This insanity | makes the purpose of your life seem to be one of usefulness. The more |
C:9.44 | Abuse is but improper use—use on a scale that | makes the insanity of use obvious to both the user and the usee, and |
C:9.45 | It is its purpose that | makes use improper. The Holy Spirit can guide you to use the things |
C:10.2 | is not the obliteration of one thing to make another—joining | makes each one whole, and in this wholeness one with all. This union |
C:10.3 | ideas can begin to change, until finally your heart takes over and | makes the one choice you are bound to make. Your heart—not to be |
C:10.6 | constantly in your ear, the lie that it would have you believe | makes all else you would learn here as impossible as this. You listen |
C:10.12 | they are. And to believe in something that you do not understand | makes you feel peculiar at the least and delusional at the worst. You |
C:10.17 | your body, also observe its actions in terms of the choices it | makes. Ask yourself, “What choice may have led to this situation or |
C:11.10 | own decisions, and the power to flaunt them before God, is all that | makes your little separated self feel powerful at all. |
C:13.7 | know that you are more than your body, and ask yourself if it | makes sense to not do all you can to become aware of the “more” you |
C:14.13 | that some of you have denied and that some of you could not. What | makes this relationship stand out in your mind and feel so painful in |
C:14.15 | Everything that you consider valuable you want to keep. This | makes perfect sense to you because the foundation of your world is |
C:14.24 | it to be. The purpose you give each thing within your world is what | makes it what it is to you. And as each purpose you have ascribed to |
C:15.7 | Your desire for specialness | makes of you a slave to others and others to you. It diminishes your |
C:15.8 | in your world. This banding together for support against fear simply | makes fear real, and the seeming cause for loyalty essential. |
C:15.9 | Your concept of loyalty is what | makes it difficult for you to entertain withdrawing your effort to |
C:16.4 | have judged and found the ones you love good and worthy of your love | makes not your judgment justified any more than the judgment that |
C:16.6 | born. Without differences there is no cause for conflict. Judgment | makes different. It looks past what is the same and sees it not and |
C:16.19 | not make you safe, and defining evil does not abolish it, but only | makes it real to you. Yet you believe judgment to be based on |
C:16.20 | does all justice. Any basis other than love for power or for justice | makes a mockery of both. Might makes right is a saying that is known |
C:16.20 | than love for power or for justice makes a mockery of both. Might | makes right is a saying that is known to many of you, and even those |
C:17.16 | despite your better judgment. See you not how little sense this | makes, how insincere this even sounds? |
C:18.1 | but the story of perception’s birth. And your perception of the fall | makes of the fall a curse. This interpretation would be inconsistent, |
C:18.10 | While this explanation | makes perfect sense, you find it quite unbelievable on the basis of |
C:18.14 | That you keep yourself from desiring anything fully here is what | makes this existence so chaotic and erratic. A mind and heart in |
C:18.17 | as not much less normal although it is recognized that a split mind | makes decision making difficult. You were already told that the only |
C:19.1 | did ideas of glorifying the body arise. To glorify a learning device | makes no sense. And yet in creating the perfect device from which you |
C:19.14 | are no needs. If everything you need has been provided, having needs | makes no sense. |
C:19.18 | or accepting the response. It is this non-belief in a response that | makes it capable of asking. Now that you are beginning to shed the |
C:20.7 | mutuality, shared touch, a melding of one into another. The embrace | makes one of two. |
C:24.1 | and what you would term emotionalism. You may feel as if everything | makes you want to cry because everything will touch you, each lesson |
C:25.9 | for the concert, and been told your ticket is not valid. This | makes you angry. This anger is re-enacted in thousands of different |
C:28.9 | for your point of view, no matter what that point of view may be, | makes what you have come to know pointless to you as well as to those |
T1:5.11 | experience dictated by the ego-mind, and this experience is all that | makes you believe you are other than who you are. Thus the abolishing |
T1:6.3 | being answered, and responding. This is the aspect of prayer that | makes of it an act of creation. |
T1:6.7 | relationship. Memory, or how you relate to past experiences, is what | makes each individual unique. A family can share many similar |
T1:8.10 | What is a mother but she who incarnates, | makes spirit flesh through her own flesh, makes spirit flesh through |
T1:8.10 | but she who incarnates, makes spirit flesh through her own flesh, | makes spirit flesh through union. That you have, in your version of |
T1:9.6 | to be a giver and a receiver. You knew that giving and receiving | makes one in truth. This is your recreation of this universal truth. |
T2:2.1 | mind is not the source of such imagination. The practical mind | makes of imagination a fantasy. It is the heart that sees with true |
T2:7.2 | you would call strangers. It is the very independence of others that | makes your own independence seem so important to you. Dependency is |
T2:9.10 | extent to which you deny your needs or are honest about your needs | makes the difference in your connection or separation within |
T3:9.1 | This idea is an idea of love. It is an idea that | makes perfect sense and it is its very sense that makes it seem |
T3:9.1 | It is an idea that makes perfect sense and it is its very sense that | makes it seem meaningless in a world gone mad. It is an idea that |
T3:15.10 | in unity with all within the House of Truth. This relationship | makes the Self one with all and so brings the holiness of the Self to |
T3:18.3 | to exist as who you are in human form. See what perfect sense this | makes as your human form is an observable form. It is thus from |
T3:21.12 | although this hasn’t as often been considered as part of what | makes you certain of your personal self, are the thoughts of your |
T3:22.7 | as one. Observation, as I am speaking of it and teaching it, | makes you one with what you observe. Being one with what you observe |
T4:3.1 | Observation is an extension of the embrace that in turn | makes the embrace observable. The embrace is not an action so much as |
T4:5.6 | the All of everything and life, or the Body of Christ, as all that | makes up the seemingly individual parts of the All of everything. |
T4:5.7 | body, you are part of the body of Christ, the body of energy that | makes up the universe. |
T4:5.9 | of free will. Free will does not make the impossible possible. It | makes the possible probable. It is thus probable that you will use |
T4:7.5 | natural state is one free of fear and judgment. This is all that | makes up the difference between your natural state and your unnatural |
D:1.12 | This thought | makes you worry about the identity of the one you have called |
D:3.19 | that exists between the Self and the elevated Self of form that | makes of us creators of the new, because the elevated Self of form is |
D:7.5 | cannot be uncreated. Thus transformation is needed. The miracle | makes you fully aware of the embrace and the consciousness of unity |
D:11.11 | that need an explanation for everything, and an explanation that | makes sense in terms of the world you have always known. |
D:Day3.30 | or years, unworried about your health until the slightest pain | makes you think of cancer. In this same way, there are not any of |
D:Day7.5 | you may still feel unsupported in form. Realize now, that this | makes no sense when our goal is the elevation of form. If for no |
D:Day7.5 | for no other reason, begin to accept this support of form because it | makes sense. It is logical. And realize further that love is not |
D:Day19.12 | unknown. The two ways of demonstration make the unknown known. One | makes the unknown known through individuated example lives. One makes |
D:Day19.12 | One makes the unknown known through individuated example lives. One | makes the unknown known through creation of the new so that the |
D:Day28.16 | and defined as acceptance of internal rather external conditions. It | makes no sense, however, to accept what is not the truth. Most of |
D:Day32.13 | seen as having what man has not. The list of what one can imagine | makes God powerful and man not could be endless, just as one could |
D:Day37.13 | quite simply, been being. The simple truth that you are a being | makes you one with God, who is being. This truth, however, has |
D:Day37.26 | between God and man is that man sees difference in a way that | makes no sense. Like the faulty ideas of creation that shaped your |
D:Day39.4 | to do so, you may not be able to share this answer in a way that | makes sense to anyone else. Let this tell you something. |
D:Day39.6 | you as an individuated being in union and relationship. This is what | makes it a true revelation. Because true revelation is between you |
D:Day40.20 | self” as you have searched for a “one, true, God.” This search only | makes sense to the separated self, who believes all things are |
making (68) |
||
C:P.11 | as God created you, you are abdicating love to fear. You are perhaps | making this world a better place but you are not abolishing it. In |
C:P.16 | this choice, even made with every good intention of going back and | making a difference, is still a choice for hell when you could |
C:P.22 | joy cannot be done without, they are the point only to the extent of | making one ready for a new choice. Prolonged interest in self can be |
C:P.40 | being able to show you proof that you could see would be accused of | making up a fairytale for your amusement. |
C:2.11 | beginning with your own, and yet you could no more end misery by | making it real than could God. There is no magic here of turning |
C:4.21 | those you love around you. Here you share your day’s adventures, | making sense of what you can and leaving out the rest, and here you |
C:5.15 | of. The one you see as real is the one you keep outside of yourself, | making it possible to look upon it with your body’s eyes. The one you |
C:6.8 | to live in opposition to the truth, and the opposition is of your | making. |
C:6.17 | holy light. No longer do situations pit one against another, | making it impossible for anyone to achieve what they would achieve. |
C:9.4 | This is how you have distorted all relationship as well, | making of it something that only becomes real in its use by you or to |
C:9.26 | remembered of creation and made in its image, so too is this. While | making yourself separate and alone you have also made it necessary to |
C:9.33 | is for eternity and has no use for time. Time too is of your | making, an idea of use gone mad, as once again you have taken |
C:10.18 | than happy, so it is important that you let your heart lead in | making this new choice. When you find yourself in a situation you do |
C:14.3 | occurs when you would make yourself inferior, and you are always | making for yourself a place at one of these extremes. And all this |
C:15.5 | and opportunities, nor would you fulfill your responsibility of | making this one special if you did not do so. To make one small |
C:15.9 | your effort to manifest the specialness of others and yourself. | Making special seems to be a responsibility you have undertaken, and |
C:16.10 | that you can judge judgment itself. You deem yourself capable of | making good judgments and poor judgments, and you deem love as being |
C:16.17 | cannot be replaced. Judgment thus reinforces the idea of separation, | making of it something even darker than it started out as being. It |
C:18.8 | would choose to learn what the idea of separation would teach you. | Making a new choice, a choice to learn from unity, is what this |
C:18.10 | of yourself and the limited range of power you believe your decision | making to have. The only way to make the unbelievable believable is |
C:18.14 | What you desired you experienced fully with your whole being, | making it one with you. That you keep yourself from desiring anything |
C:18.17 | normal although it is recognized that a split mind makes decision | making difficult. You were already told that the only exercise for |
C:20.41 | You would not be other than you are except when you give in to | making judgments. Look deeply and you will see that what you would |
C:22.20 | This will seem, at first, as if it is depersonalizing the world and | making it less intimate. It will seem as if you are shirking some |
C:25.15 | it may conjure up notions of joining movements or parties, or of | making social contributions, pure joining is its objective. The first |
C:25.21 | will be a time of discernment. You may feel it as a time of decision | making, but the less you attempt to make conscious decisions the |
C:29.19 | choose unity. Not knowing that unity was a choice prevented you from | making this choice before now. Now I tell you clearly, the choice is |
T1:1.9 | Course of Love accomplished. This learning was accomplished in you, | making you The Accomplished. As The Accomplished, you now are able to |
T1:3.23 | upon you, we will consider only one further fear, the fear of | making the wrong choice in your choice of miracles. This is the same |
T1:9.15 | or event. Another’s first reaction might be one of self-pity, of | making oneself or another feel guilty, or of experiencing a sense of |
T2:5.7 | will be calls that assist you in integrating this learning and | making it one with who you are. These lessons will bring who you are |
T3:1.12 | this, both in life and in all time and time beyond time, | making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has already been |
T3:2.2 | something in truth by expanding awareness, or in other words, by | making something known. This is what true relationship does and is |
T3:3.2 | as good or bad or somewhere in between are what you have seen as | making you loveable or unlovable. Yet you have also often made them |
T3:5.4 | attempting to make do with what you have. All your time was spent in | making repairs and this time spent kept you too busy to see the light |
T3:8.11 | what was looked for was found. If what was looked for were means of | making life easier, why not the idea of machinery and tools that |
T3:13.13 | own ideas about those beliefs that you own those beliefs in terms of | making them your beliefs. To believe without forming your own ideas |
T3:14.8 | before you. But this choice is not the choice of continuous decision | making but simply the choice to live by the truth of the new thought |
T3:15.18 | accomplish. Obviously, this replacement must be total. The means for | making this total replacement are in your hands but you are hardly |
T3:17.2 | it observed as being other than itself, through this beginning of | making distinctions between the self and all other things in creation |
T3:18.3 | happens in relationship, the very relationship that disallowed the | making of a separate self. Observance is linked to cause and effect |
T4:8.1 | that it was God who made this choice. This was the Creator | making a choice. Creation’s response was the universe, which is an |
D:4.6 | what you love, you are in prison. This prison is as much of your own | making as are the actual prison systems that developed when shape and |
D:6.8 | what is real since you didn’t understand what it was you were | making things to represent. These are the systems we have already |
D:11.5 | attacked it as they attack all problems to be solved. The idea of | making a contribution has begun to receive the attention of your |
D:12.9 | separated self. We might make this a simpler subject to discuss by | making a distinction between thinking and thought. This distinction, |
D:Day3.14 | the ideas set forth in this Course, when practiced, are capable of | making a difference, especially in terms of monetary abundance. This |
D:Day4.49 | access to unity. You will be able, of course, to continue on without | making this wholehearted choice, but you will read only to learn and |
D:Day10.3 | you to move from maintenance to sustainability today, I am merely | making you aware of this difference, just as I made you aware of the |
D:Day12.8 | Obstacles need not be avoided for space encompasses all obstacles, | making them invisible. The mind would say that making obstacles |
D:Day12.8 | all obstacles, making them invisible. The mind would say that | making obstacles invisible is uncaring. The spacious Self knows no |
D:Day15.6 | that animates form that is real. Informing could be understood as | making the spirit known in the form of physicality. It is not simply |
D:Day15.6 | It is not simply the bringing of spirit into form but the | making known of spirit in form. What you made known through |
D:Day15.7 | The difference between simply bringing spirit into form and | making spirit known through form is the difference for which the time |
D:Day15.8 | the birth of the body and then cease to be. It is not about life and | making form alive but about spirit and informing spirit. It is about |
D:Day15.8 | making form alive but about spirit and informing spirit. It is about | making spirit known through the form of physicality. |
D:Day15.25 | One Self and also to be able to focus—to not exclude while also | making choices about where your attention is given. Just as you |
D:Day20.9 | known, then you are the source and the power of coming to know and | making known. |
D:Day21.10 | that this is the aim of our final time together. Concentrate on | making the first transition and on the reversal of thought that it |
D:Day22.7 | that it is known to you because the knowing becomes real in the | making known. It is the only way it remains real. You know union in |
D:Day26.1 | said that you are the source and the power of coming to know and | making known. It naturally follows, then, that you are capable of |
D:Day36.12 | no difference to your state of being. You have just kept being, kept | making choices between one illusion and another in your separate |
D:Day37.14 | you believe yourself to exist. You have exercised that power by | making choices as and for your separate self, at times in |
D:Day40.6 | are. As has been said before, you saw these attributes of being as | making you separate rather than distinct from who I am being and who |
D:Day40.9 | been in existence since the beginning of time. It is creation in the | making. What will be created now, and the individuation that will |
E.24 | of opposites becoming one. Remember that this is creation in the | making. Remember that you are a creator. Never forget that in being |
maladies (3) |
||
C:10.5 | when you may be beset by headaches, back pain, and other seeming | maladies. This is the separated self that you have made calling you |
C:10.5 | it is insurmountable. Many people at this point try to think these | maladies away, and when they do not succeed they see this as further |
C:15.1 | of your creation of an opposite to love through specialness. All the | maladies of the current time as well as those of history would give |
male (12) |
||
T1:8.16 | The | male provided the manifestation or the effect of the cause created by |
T1:8.16 | responsible for the incarnation of Christ in you. This union of the | male and female is but union of the parts of yourself expressed in |
T1:8.17 | of thought brings all you have seen as parts of the self, such as | male and female, conception and action, inspiration and |
T1:9.1 | in A Course of Love. This will bring about the union of the | male and female, of conception and action, of inspiration and |
T1:9.2 | Whether you be | male or female matters not, as you are in truth, the union of each. |
T1:9.2 | the resurrection brought about this union and the separation of | male and female continues to exist only in form. |
T1:9.11 | What will it mean to bring about the union of the | male and female, of conception and action, of inspiration and |
T1:9.12 | turned toward wholeness. In the same way that embracing both the | male and female attributes within you causes a merging of both and a |
T1:9.16 | impact. It would seem to be about balance but is about wholeness. | Male and female are labels laden with attributes. When the different |
T1:9.16 | laden with attributes. When the different attributes are merged, | male and female will be no more and wholeness will reign. |
T3:21.11 | you feel about your personal self. You identify yourself as | male or female, married or single, homosexual or heterosexual. You |
D:Day1.4 | married woman will not relate to many men in many ways, have many | male friends, teachers, guides. It means that one is chosen as a mate |
males (3) |
||
T1:9.6 | Let us consider why birth has been the purview of women and | males have been incapable of giving birth. This is because, in your |
T1:9.12 | As the ego has become threatened and allowed the coming of guidance, | males and females both have begun to work with the parts of |
T1:9.12 | parts of themselves over which the ego has the least control. For | males this has most often meant a turning away from the intellectual |
malfunction (1) |
||
D:Day18.8 | from? When something appears to go wrong, what is the source of the | malfunction? |
maligned (1) |
||
D:7.9 | Matter is simply another word for content, and need not be | maligned. The content of all living things is the energy of the |
man (109) |
||
C:P.11 | what you perceive as impossible. You thus cling to the laws of | man and reject the laws of God. You claim your human nature and |
C:P.25 | what it is to be God’s child and also to walk the earth as child of | man. This is not your helper, as the Holy Spirit is, but your |
C:P.26 | for the moment, speak of the family of God in terms of the family of | man, in terms, in short, that you will recognize. In the family of |
C:P.26 | man, in terms, in short, that you will recognize. In the family of | man, there are many families but it is called one family, the family |
C:P.26 | there are many families but it is called one family, the family of | man. It is called one species, the human species. Within this family |
C:P.26 | It is called one species, the human species. Within this family of | man are individual families, and among them, that which you call |
C:P.27 | Obviously the nature of God is different than the nature of | man. God does not have physical form and does not produce physical |
C:P.27 | the coming of God’s son, Jesus Christ, who was born, grew into a | man, died and rose again to live on in some form other than that of a |
C:P.27 | died and rose again to live on in some form other than that of a | man. Those who believe the story have accepted that Jesus was God’s |
C:P.30 | You are the creation like unto your Father and the family of | man is like unto the family of God. Just as children grow in your |
C:P.39 | can identify Jesus differently is to relate to the Jesus who was a | man, the Jesus who existed in history. This is the same way in which |
C:P.39 | This is the same way in which you are able to see yourself—as | man or woman, as a being existing in a particular time in history. |
C:P.39 | nature of the problem. If you cannot see yourself “other than” as | man or woman living in a particular place in a particular time, you |
C:1.17 | The union of two bodies joined in love create a child, the union of | man and woman joined in marriage create oneness. |
C:3.6 | who abides in you. In Jesus Christ, the Son of God became the son of | man. He walked the world with a face much like your own, a body with |
C:7.14 | than that of your friends, success greater than that of the average | man or woman. You pit yourself not only against individuals but |
C:12.11 | it is and what it has always been, but for, perhaps, the mark of | man upon it. Yet the moon remains the moon despite man’s landing on |
C:16.25 | go meekly through your life trying to comply with rules of God and | man with thought of some greater good in mind. If everyone did what |
C:20.14 | in me returned me to the embrace. The singular heartbeat of the | man Jesus no longer sounded. My heartbeat was the heartbeat of the |
C:30.14 | God’s laws are generalizable and do not change, and thus the laws of | man have not usurped the laws of God. It is only in your perception |
C:30.14 | the laws of God. It is only in your perception that the laws of | man take precedence over the laws of God. Since perception arises |
C:31.10 | you, and is the reason for man’s quest for God throughout all time. | Man may think he looks to God for answers, for release from pain, for |
C:31.10 | answers, for release from pain, for reward, or for an afterlife. But | man has always looked to God for his own Self. Not looking to God to |
T1:4.8 | is what led to the ego-mind being able to develop the “laws of | man.” These laws of man are the laws of the body’s survival. |
T1:4.8 | the ego-mind being able to develop the “laws of man.” These laws of | man are the laws of the body’s survival. |
T1:5.14 | will aid you in reconciling the laws of God with the laws of | man. Through mindfulness you will remember who you are. Through |
T1:8.2 | As a | man, I suffered, died and was buried. As who I Am, I resurrected. “I |
T1:8.6 | relate to your thinking? You have been reborn as god-man, as God and | man united. The resurrection is the cause and effect of the union of |
T1:8.6 | divine. This is accomplished. This is in effect the way in which the | man Jesus became the Christ. This is in effect the way. |
T1:8.10 | your version of creation, made it necessary for woman to join with | man in order for new life to come forth, is but another example of |
T2:11.2 | as you perceive of others as living under the old rules, the laws of | man rather than the laws of God or love. It will seem all but |
T2:11.2 | You will still perceive of the world as operating under the laws of | man and as long as you perceive of the world in such a way you will |
T3:2.12 | you to grasp that I return you to our comparison of the family of | man to the family of God, as well as to our discussion of the return |
T3:5.7 | crucifixion would have ended life in form and returned the sons of | man to the formless. Instead, the sons of man were freed to pursue |
T3:5.7 | and returned the sons of man to the formless. Instead, the sons of | man were freed to pursue their original purpose. |
T3:13.5 | come at a cost, the cost of pain. You have believed in the laws of | man, laws that were made to perpetuate the idea that you must pay for |
T3:15.17 | are is not limited to the concept of human being nor to the laws of | man. If you continue to act as if you are still the same being that |
T3:17.3 | As soon as spirit took on form, | man began to exist in time because there became a need for a |
T3:17.7 | was associated with my name, the name Jesus, because I lived as a | man with a Holy Spirit in my mind and heart and as such represented |
T3:19.2 | For ages | man has thought that spiritual joy diminishes physical joy. While |
T3:21.22 | those who seek the truth to turn to. It will matter not that a black | man will not turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It will |
T3:21.22 | to. It will matter not that a black man will not turn to a white | man or a Muslim to a Christian. It will not matter if a young person |
T4:1.14 | in the laws of evolution, the slow learning and adaptive process of | man. Surely this would seem a likely answer and one to assuage your |
T4:2.4 | path or process back to God and Self before me. It was the time of | man wandering in the wilderness. I came as a representation or |
T4:2.4 | human or forgotten self and the divine or remembered Self. Jesus the | man was the intermediary who ushered in the time of the Holy Spirit |
T4:2.11 | may desire to best a sporting record and another to follow the first | man into space and the one who desires to best a sporting record may |
T4:2.11 | to best a sporting record may feel no desire to follow the first | man into space and vice versa, and yet, what one achieves but opens |
T4:3.13 | Man has striven since the beginning of time to be done with the | |
T4:5.1 | As many of you believed that I was the Son of God and more than a | man before my birth, during my lifetime and after my death and |
T4:7.3 | as was, during the time of the Holy Spirit, the understanding that | man is imbued with spirit. People, both religious and non-religious, |
T4:8.9 | to be flat—God saw and knew to be consistent with the nature of | man, even while the fear and struggle that this impatience generated |
T4:12.16 | to your nature. Have you not always been told and seen examples of | man pushing against his limits? Has not this pushing against limits |
T4:12.17 | to dislodge much of this learned wisdom during my time on Earth and | man is still puzzling over the meaning of my words. The time for |
D:4.5 | who would have power over you, and you remain subject to the laws of | man. |
D:6.12 | the happenings that reveal that the laws of spirit and the laws of | man coexist. Yes, there are natural laws, but these “natural” laws |
D:7.7 | told that you are time-bound only as a particular self, existing as | man or woman in a particular time in history. Now you are called to |
D:7.24 | Everyone knows that this has not worked to improve the fate of | man. Everyone secretly fears that evolution will not keep pace with |
D:11.16 | Do you still believe that the contribution made by the | man Jesus was an individual contribution? I tell you truthfully that |
D:11.16 | self would be akin to placing the importance of Jesus on the | man Jesus who existed in history. Some do see Jesus only as an |
D:11.16 | Jesus who existed in history. Some do see Jesus only as an important | man among many important men. Those who do so miss the point of the |
D:Day1.4 | are prerequisites for many states you value. To marry one | man you must choose to leave others behind. This is required. This |
D:Day1.12 | It is our power that is being spoken of here. The power of the god | man. The power of God brought into form. The power of who we are |
D:Day1.13 | God cares not what you call Him. God knows who He is. It is | man who has known not who he is, and it is through me that this |
D:Day1.18 | us extend our idea of the creation story to include the creation of | man and woman. Adam and Eve represent your birth into form. I |
D:Day2.9 | from that part of you that has compared your actions to the laws of | man and God and found yourself guilty. |
D:Day4.7 | Despite the creation story that symbolizes man’s journey, early | man was not a being who learned in the same way that you do. Early |
D:Day4.7 | man was not a being who learned in the same way that you do. Early | man had no language. His mind was not full of thoughts. Early man and |
D:Day4.7 | Early man had no language. His mind was not full of thoughts. Early | man and early childhood can thus be linked as examples of a kind of |
D:Day10.18 | have “learned” the distinction between Christ-consciousness and the | man Jesus. You have “learned” the distinction between your Self and |
D:Day10.18 | Jesus. You have “learned” the distinction between your Self and the | man or woman you are. Now you are called to forget what you have |
D:Day10.19 | truly share. I came to you in the form of the consciousness of the | man I once was because you were, prior to this point, unready to give |
D:Day10.20 | I ask you not to give up your relationship with me as the | man Jesus, but to accept that the man Jesus was simply a |
D:Day10.20 | your relationship with me as the man Jesus, but to accept that the | man Jesus was simply a representation, in form, of |
D:Day10.20 | of the voice of this dialogue as that belonging to the | man Jesus who lived two thousand years ago. To continue to identify |
D:Day10.20 | two thousand years ago. To continue to identify this voice with that | man is to be unable to recognize this voice as the voice of your own |
D:Day10.20 | Yet to realize that this is the same voice that animated the | man Jesus two thousand years ago will aide you in realizing that this |
D:Day10.21 | I have spoken with you throughout this time as the | man Jesus so that you realize that man and Christ-consciousness can |
D:Day10.21 | you throughout this time as the man Jesus so that you realize that | man and Christ-consciousness can be joined. That you, as man or |
D:Day10.21 | that man and Christ-consciousness can be joined. That you, as | man or woman, existing in this particular time and space, can join |
D:Day10.21 | and helpmate but will only know more fully the content of the | man Jesus. As you join with Christ-consciousness in this dialogue, |
D:Day10.25 | unity and relationship, let me spend my final time with you as the | man Jesus talking more of feelings. |
D:Day10.31 | are being called to respond to them with acceptance and love. As a | man, I took a stand for the powerless and called them to power. I am |
D:Day10.38 | difficult for me, even now, even in this final address to you as the | man Jesus, to speak of feelings without addressing the grand scheme |
D:Day11.7 | of existence through relationship. It is not God. It is not | man. It is the relationship that allows the awareness that God is |
D:Day17.2 | You have been told Christ-consciousness is neither God nor | man but the relationship that allows the awareness that God is |
D:Day17.2 | Sophia, spirit. Christ-consciousness thus obviously predates the | man Jesus, and creation itself. It is both the feminine and |
D:Day17.5 | with realization of Christ-consciousness as strong as that of the | man, Jesus, did not express that realization but negated the |
D:Day29.1 | they cease to be real for us. Wholeness and separation, God and | man, life and the individuated self, what you do and who you are, the |
D:Day32.8 | this idea, to being a participatory being, but still falls short. | Man lives and has free will. Animals abide by the laws of nature. God |
D:Day32.13 | seen as the All Powerful. While God is seen as the All Powerful, | man is disenfranchised. Even while God is perhaps seen in all things, |
D:Day32.13 | by which all that lives, lives, God is still seen as having what | man has not. The list of what one can imagine makes God powerful and |
D:Day32.13 | man has not. The list of what one can imagine makes God powerful and | man not could be endless, just as one could make an endless list of |
D:Day32.13 | make an endless list of what they believe differentiates God from | man. The example lives in which the power of God was demonstrated in |
D:Day32.14 | This is the point that this work has striven to get across. That | man and God are one. Not only is man God. But God is man and woman |
D:Day32.14 | has striven to get across. That man and God are one. Not only is | man God. But God is man and woman and child. God is. |
D:Day32.14 | across. That man and God are one. Not only is man God. But God is | man and woman and child. God is. |
D:Day32.15 | as the All of All. How could God be the All of All and not also be | man? How can God be all that is and at the same time not all that is? |
D:Day32.15 | be the All Powerful and Living God and also be lowly and powerless | man? |
D:Day32.20 | you have limited power. This is the difference between God and | man. This difference, however, can be diminished as you embrace holy |
D:Day35.19 | different from creating in unity as has been your concept of God and | man. Few of you have even thought of creating as God creates. You |
D:Day37.3 | rather than both/and thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a | man, you are a human being and not a divine being, you are a person |
D:Day37.10 | the compassionate consciousness that you share. You realize that the | man, the God, the historical figure who has been called Jesus Christ |
D:Day37.22 | Jesus Christ, was also created by Jesus Christ. Thus is the power of | man and God together, the power of creation. What this is saying is |
D:Day37.24 | Jesus, the example life used throughout this Course, was both | man and God. He was being in unity and relationship. Being God did |
D:Day37.26 | only real difference that exists or has ever existed between God and | man is that man sees difference in a way that makes no sense. Like |
D:Day37.26 | that exists or has ever existed between God and man is that | man sees difference in a way that makes no sense. Like the faulty |
D:Day37.27 | this example reemphasized the mightiness of God and the lowliness of | man. The “part” of God you have been being is being. You have been a |
D:Day40.13 | of existence through relationship. It is not God. It is not | man. It is the relationship that allows the awareness that God is |
A.13 | the answer that arises in your own heart or from the voice of the | man or woman sitting next to you. Now you are ready to hear all the |
man’s (6) |
||
C:12.11 | the mark of man upon it. Yet the moon remains the moon despite | man’s landing on it. The earth remains the earth despite your |
C:31.10 | can you find your Self. This is known to you, and is the reason for | man’s quest for God throughout all time. Man may think he looks to |
T1:8.7 | Now, how could one | man’s resurrection be the way or even a way. How can resurrection |
T4:12.16 | rebellion been seen retrospectively as having advanced the cause of | man’s evolution and society’s knowledge? |
D:7.24 | that evolution will not keep pace with the changing world and that | man’s reign over his environment will come to an abrupt and painful |
D:Day4.7 | this was true as well. Despite the creation story that symbolizes | man’s journey, early man was not a being who learned in the same way |
manage (1) |
||
D:2.19 | the world within, you would need no systems to understand or | manage the world without. These systems were attempts to learn the |
managed (1) |
||
C:2.13 | has extended His being into the creation of the universe has somehow | managed to extend what is not of Him, to create what is unlike to His |
managing (1) |
||
C:31.6 | cause these functions to take place, you would surely die, for | managing the workings of the body would be more than your conscious |
mandatory (4) |
||
T4:1.7 | might look at this as lack of choice, saying that anything that is | mandatory allows no room for choice. In their rebellion against the |
T4:1.7 | mandatory allows no room for choice. In their rebellion against the | mandatory nature of their chosenness or opportunity, they might |
T4:1.10 | This curriculum is | mandatory and so some have rebelled and will rebel against it. Those |
D:Day28.3 | are directed almost totally by external forces, from parents, to | mandatory schooling, to somewhat voluntary schooling. |
maneuver (1) |
||
C:5.23 | succeed. This is the extent of your faith in your own ability to | maneuver this world that you have made; and if you finally do |
manifest (8) |
||
C:15.9 | makes it difficult for you to entertain withdrawing your effort to | manifest the specialness of others and yourself. Making special seems |
T4:8.7 | imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose every thought became | manifest, as perhaps you can envision from remembering your dreams in |
D:14.12 | is all about a movement into form or manifestation. You already are | manifest in form, and so the idea of becoming that has been with |
D:Day16.5 | These are the unwanted feelings that are blamed on others. These | manifest in your interactions with the world, taking on form in the |
D:Day19.1 | have a form within your mind and so you see not how it can become | manifest in the world. In other words, you know not what to do. You |
D:Day19.10 | do in the sense of fulfilling a specific function that will become | manifest in the world, but are required to do in the sense of |
D:Day24.2 | creation. It does not exist only once potential is realized or made | manifest, but always in all things. |
D:Day31.5 | realizing the unity of the relationship in which experience becomes | manifest, you not only realize oneness, but realize that you are a |
manifestation (21) |
||
T1:8.1 | to be the Word incarnate, the union of the human and the divine, the | manifestation of the Will of God. I have told you that you are no |
T1:8.2 | “I am the resurrection and the life.” What I was in life was the | manifestation, in form, of the Will of God. Thus too have you been. |
T1:8.16 | The male provided the | manifestation or the effect of the cause created by the female in the |
T1:8.17 | such as male and female, conception and action, inspiration and | manifestation, together into the wholehearted. |
T1:9.1 | of the male and female, of conception and action, of inspiration and | manifestation. This is what we have been speaking of when speaking of |
T1:9.4 | The growth of a new being within the womb of another is a visible | manifestation of gestation, which is the prelude to resurrection. |
T1:9.11 | of the male and female, of conception and action, of inspiration and | manifestation? It will mean union and a time of miracles. It will |
T1:9.12 | then come about with conception and action, inspiration and | manifestation. |
D:14.10 | Coming to know is the precursor of coming to be. The precursor to | manifestation. The precursor to creation of the new. It paves the way |
D:14.12 | Becoming is all about a movement into form or | manifestation. You already are manifest in form, and so the idea of |
D:Day6.19 | elevated place within that will bring to your full realization and | manifestation without the accomplishment that already exists. |
D:Day7.10 | This condition of expansion is operative now and beginning to find | manifestation through the sharing we are doing here. |
D:Day7.17 | which the elevated Self of form will be created and come into full | manifestation. |
D:Day14.14 | within the many, the means of sharing your access to unity, the | manifestation, in form, of the healed and whole and thus spacious |
D:Day16.4 | are those for which you blame yourself. Sickness is the form of | manifestation of rejected feelings. These manifestations come to you |
D:Day16.6 | or rejected and became “real” is returned to the Self, the physical | manifestation dissolves, because the source, which was separation, is |
D:Day16.6 | came only to pass. Because the feeling that generated the physical | manifestation was not physical to begin with—was not of the |
D:Day16.8 | Without acceptance, the separation remains along with the physical | manifestation. |
D:Day18.2 | without. Christ-consciousness is God within you, your particular | manifestation of God and relationship with the God within. |
D:Day18.6 | state was a sickness, an unwanted state, and thus a temporary | manifestation. The joining of mind and heart provided reunion of the |
D:Day39.48 | are creators? That we think, feel, know, and create. Creation is the | manifestation of all we think, feel, know and come to know. Because |
manifestations (10) |
||
T1:9.4 | creation is the act of giving birth. But birth, like all outward | manifestations, but reflects inner change. The growth of a new being |
D:7.8 | particularity. You can accept the body now as what it is in all its | manifestations while not seeing it as “bound” by the particularity of |
D:Day16.4 | The rejected feelings exist as separate and forgotten physical | manifestations until they are willfully remembered and accepted back |
D:Day16.4 | Sickness is the form of manifestation of rejected feelings. These | manifestations come to you to prove to you what you think you know— |
D:Day16.5 | to thwart plans, or in “situations” or crises of all kinds. These | manifestations also come to you to prove what you think you know— |
D:Day16.9 | that is real and all that was ever real exists. While the physical | manifestations of all that you feared and expelled were not real |
D:Day18.6 | time on the idea of sickness and other unwanted states as temporary | manifestations. Your separated state was a sickness, an unwanted |
D:Day24.1 | with many forms. The form you occupy contains all of your potential | manifestations as the form of the caterpillar contains all of its |
D:Day24.1 | as the form of the caterpillar contains all of its potential | manifestations. |
D:Day24.2 | of creation. What is unaltered remains unaltered despite its many | manifestations. Wholeness exists in every cell, in each of every |
manifested (1) |
||
C:3.10 | birth in an idea, a thought, a conception. Everything that has been | manifested in your world was first conceived within the mind. While |
manifesting (1) |
||
C:20.6 | establishing the order, blessing the silence, gracing the cosmos, | manifesting the light of the heart. Here we live as one body, |
manipulate (1) |
||
T1:9.15 | with pride, bolster one’s position, think one’s way through, argue, | manipulate, or chastise another so that you feel better in |
manner (15) |
||
C:3.22 | in love’s way. Some others might use their thoughts in yet another | manner, claiming to choose love and not pain when what they really |
C:7.18 | and the hidden knowledge of your heart. Your heart already sees in a | manner much more whole than the perception of your split mind. Even |
C:20.38 | Hope is a | manner of acting as if the best possible outcome you can imagine |
C:29.16 | The separation but accentuated this | manner of functioning and made of it something difficult and |
C:29.16 | something to be changed. The separation accentuated this | manner of functioning and made of it, as of the rest of creation, |
C:29.16 | creation, something that it is not. The separation accentuated this | manner of functioning, but it did not create it. Life exists in |
T1:5.12 | This is why I have asked you to choose the | manner in which you would be once and finally convinced. You must |
T3:18.9 | as has been often said, is a neutral form that will serve you in the | manner in which you choose to have it serve you. It has always been |
T3:19.13 | that couldn’t be seen until it was represented in an observable | manner, something you will now do. |
T3:19.14 | time can be wasted and why so many are being called in the strongest | manner it is possible to call them. It is only when what is |
T3:20.13 | is to remain with cause rather than to stray to effect, the | manner of living practiced by those who have birthed the idea that |
T4:7.6 | this harmony will keep your body in perfect health, even while the | manner of this perfection of your health will remain one of many |
D:Day4.17 | It asks that you challenge your world-view in a most thorough | manner. |
D:Day12.8 | within the space. The solidity of the perceiver is, in this | manner, deflected from the One Self, becoming not an obstacle. The |
D:Day35.7 | your return to level ground is returning in a calm, even, and equal | manner, to the most elemental and fundamental aspects of being human, |
manners (1) |
||
C:11.15 | willingness is it that you are asked to give? It can come in many | manners and be given many forms. It can be called a willingness to |
mantle (4) |
||
T2:3.4 | is now the Self of learning and experience. You must take on the | mantle of your new identity, your new Self. |
T2:13.1 | need to stand separate and alone in order to be fulfilled under the | mantle of individuality. You have been told to put on a new mantle, a |
T2:13.1 | the mantle of individuality. You have been told to put on a new | mantle, a new identity. What does this mean? |
T2:13.6 | which you once looked at life is of the ego. Drape your persona in a | mantle of peace and joy. Let who you are shine through the personal |
many (379) |
||
many-faceted (1) |
||
C:20.30 | innumerable as the stars in the universe, as bountiful as beauty, as | many-faceted as the gems of the earth. I say again that sameness is |
manyness (1) |
||
D:Day32.3 | Here we must revisit the concepts of oneness and | manyness for if you retain any notions of God that are inaccurate, |
map (2) |
||
C:1.9 | can take pride in your accomplishment, as if by following another’s | map the sense of accomplishment in your arrival would be diminished. |
D:Day20.3 | you really “get it” that the unknown cannot be taught, laid out on a | map, or shown to you by another. |
march (1) |
||
C:4.6 | security is possible, and day turns endlessly into night in a long | march toward death. Recognize who you are and God’s light goes before |
marched (1) |
||
C:2.20 | Into this battlefield you have bravely | marched. The war rages by day and by night and you have grown weary. |
marching (1) |
||
C:2.23 | of neutrality is where the return begins. Armies may not yet be | marching home, but their preparation is underway. |
mark (7) |
||
C:5.9 | This urge to preserve things is but your urge to leave a | mark upon the world, a mark that says, “I have acquired much in my |
C:5.9 | preserve things is but your urge to leave a mark upon the world, a | mark that says, “I have acquired much in my time here. These things I |
C:5.9 | is so sadly displaced as to make a mockery of who you are. Love does | mark your place—but in eternity, not here. What you leave behind is |
C:11.2 | artists of all kinds you honor but this fact. Every poem bears the | mark of its creator, as does each work of art you would gaze upon and |
C:12.11 | to be what it is and what it has always been, but for, perhaps, the | mark of man upon it. Yet the moon remains the moon despite man’s |
D:13.9 | Partial expression, yes. But that partial expression will bear the | mark of your perspective, and that is why partial truth is never the |
D:Day28.24 | a thread and now can see the tapestry. This tapestry will bear the | mark of your experiences and will be like no other. The thread |
marriage (8) |
||
C:1.17 | joined in love create a child, the union of man and woman joined in | marriage create oneness. |
C:14.11 | of you has one. It can be of parent and child, of best friends, of a | marriage or a partnership, or even that of a mentor or student. |
C:26.1 | what you believe a full life to be. For some of you it would include | marriage and children, for others career, religious commitment, or |
T3:15.1 | taken place or been offered. Often, those within the relationship of | marriage have had occasion to choose to forgive the past and begin |
D:1.12 | in the sacraments you have known as Baptism, Confirmation, and | Marriage. Each of these invite a new identity. So, too, do we invite |
D:Day28.4 | of a personal or professional nature. For some these choices include | marriage and starting a family. Some follow a more standard pattern |
D:Day28.4 | follow a more standard pattern than others, with schooling, career, | marriage, and family seen as an almost inescapable as well as |
D:Day33.3 | without the other and thus both are one in truth. This is the divine | marriage, the divine relationship of form and being. |
married (5) |
||
C:4.12 | self-sacrificing. Still others of you might imagine a couple long | married in which each person is devoted to the other’s happiness, or |
C:17.6 | willingly entered many unknown states. Some of you have gotten | married, had children, taken mind-altering drugs, or attempted |
C:17.6 | know everything there is to know about sleep and dreaming, being | married, using drugs, or having children; but even those of you who |
T3:21.11 | about your personal self. You identify yourself as male or female, | married or single, homosexual or heterosexual. You might call |
D:Day1.4 | to leave others behind. This is required. This does not mean the | married woman will not relate to many men in many ways, have many |
marry (1) |
||
D:Day1.4 | that requirements are prerequisites for many states you value. To | marry one man you must choose to leave others behind. This is |
martin (1) |
||
D:Day40.10 | or music or literature, religion or politics or science. Jesus or | Martin Luther or Muhammad may have been said to have created |
martyrs (1) |
||
T3:19.16 | able to resist. What will make this choice so attractive will not be | martyrs and saintly souls stricken with every calamity and yet |
marvel (1) |
||
D:17.7 | You are not alone in your glory or achievement and you | marvel that this takes nothing from your feeling of accomplishment. |
Mary (30) |
||
T1:8.9 | example of any of these and know instead the example of woman, of | Mary, Mother of God. |
T1:8.12 | Mary is called upon now as the myth to end all myths for in this | |
T1:8.16 | of the cause created by the female in the virgin birth. My mother, | Mary, was responsible for the incarnation of Christ in me as I am |
D:Day17.9 | was represented not only by Jesus, but by his mother, | Mary. Mary, like Jesus, realized full Christ-consciousness and full |
D:Day17.9 | was represented not only by Jesus, but by his mother, Mary. | Mary, like Jesus, realized full Christ-consciousness and full |
D:Day17.9 | and learning and leading example lives. Another way, that of | Mary, was the way of creation, and was a representation and |
D:Day17.10 | duality, the death of form, the resurrection of spirit. The way of | Mary represented incarnation through relationship, demonstrating the |
D:Day17.13 | the way of Jesus and the beginning of the fulfillment of the way of | Mary. This ending stage of the fulfillment of the way of Jesus is the |
D:Day18.1 | been preparing for the beginning of the fulfillment of the way of | Mary. Many of you will follow the way of Jesus to completion, |
D:Day18.2 | Yet the ways are not separate any more than Jesus was separate from | Mary—or any mother separate from her child. The ways are rather |
D:Day18.2 | in truth symbolizes it in form and process. As within, so without. | Mary represents the relationship that occurs within, Jesus the |
D:Day18.7 | The truth represented by Jesus and | Mary was represented as a visual pattern that would aide |
D:Day19.1 | Those of you who are the forerunners of the way of | Mary may have felt confusion over your sense of calling. You know you |
D:Day19.2 | creating music, the healer in creating health. Those of the way of | Mary are content with a way of living. Yet everyone has a function to |
D:Day19.4 | are to be through their acts of creation. Those called to the way of | Mary are called to be what they want to see reflected in the world |
D:Day19.6 | All live and create in relationship. Those called to the way of | Mary, however, are called to the creation and anchoring of the new |
D:Day19.8 | Just as Jesus would not have been literally birthed without | Mary, the way of Mary cannot be reborn without the way of Jesus. Both |
D:Day19.8 | Jesus would not have been literally birthed without Mary, the way of | Mary cannot be reborn without the way of Jesus. Both ways arose from |
D:Day19.8 | as demonstrations of ways. Those who have thought of | Mary as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this belief as are those |
D:Day19.8 | of expressions of this one ultimate function. Together, the way of | Mary and the way of Jesus demonstrate the truth of as within, so |
D:Day19.9 | The way of | Mary is not a place or state of non-interaction however. This is not |
D:Day19.10 | but some must “do” in order to “become.” Those called to the way of | Mary are not required to do in the sense of fulfilling a specific |
D:Day19.11 | to the way of Jesus will find acclaim and those called to the way of | Mary will find obscurity. Many called to the way of Mary will “do” |
D:Day19.11 | to the way of Mary will find obscurity. Many called to the way of | Mary will “do” much that is greatly desired in the world but what |
D:Day19.11 | than a means of facilitating that way of being. Many of the way of | Mary will find acclaim, yet neither acclaim nor obscurity will matter |
D:Day19.11 | One Self is all that matters. Eventually all will follow the way of | Mary and such ideas as acclaim and obscurity will be no more. But at |
D:Day19.14 | in form but through relationship. Those following the way of | Mary become mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to |
D:Day19.16 | individuated states and it is necessary for those of the way of | Mary to support, encourage, and reflect the new to those being |
D:Day19.16 | functions fulfill those functions, they move naturally to the way of | Mary. |
D:Day19.17 | Without those pursuing the way of Jesus, those pursuing the way of | Mary would have a much more difficult task. There would be little |
Mary’s (1) |
||
T1:8.13 | to resurrect, as I resurrected. It is through the Blessed Virgin | Mary’s resurrection in form that the new pattern of life is revealed. |
masculine (1) |
||
D:Day17.2 | the man Jesus, and creation itself. It is both the feminine and | masculine, the “identity” of God, or in other words, the All of All |
mask (1) |
||
C:8.27 | is a memory you retain to the smallest detail, and yet the details | mask the truth so thoroughly that all truth is given over to illusion. |
masks (1) |
||
C:8.7 | None of this speaks of what your heart would say to you, but | masks the language of the heart and buries stillness deep beneath an |
masquerade (1) |
||
C:4.12 | the wind and acting in foolish ways that pass as gaiety but cannot | masquerade as joy. You each have an image in your mind of someone you |
masquerading (1) |
||
C:P.12 | but rejection of your Self? What is this rejection but fear | masquerading as humility? What is this rejection but rejection of |
mass (5) |
||
C:20.19 | you? And is the you who shed such tears a personal being? A thing? A | mass of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world you cry for, |
C:21.2 | you can let go of your particularity. Particularity has to do with | mass, substance, form. Your being is far beyond your imagined |
C:28.3 | like a congregation around a pulpit, and even believe in a theory of | mass that purports that when a certain magnitude of belief occurs, |
D:Day15.6 | been perceived as real. That observation produced the solidity and | mass of the forms you observed. Yet it is the spirit that animates |
D:Day36.14 | always been yours. The power to create—everything from weapons of | mass destruction to cathedrals of towering majesty—has always been |
mass-manufacturing (1) |
||
C:29.11 | your paper plates and dishwashers taken the ritual from a meal, your | mass-manufacturing the satisfaction of the hand-made. While this is |
masse (1) |
||
C:7.12 | you can unload your burdens, hoping you can pass your grievances en | masse to someone else. If you succeed through anger, spite, or |
master (9) |
||
C:9.42 | and masters but use one another and the same laws bind both. Who is | master and who is slave in this body you would call your home? What |
C:9.42 | can be asked of this world you see as home to the body. Which is | master and which is slave when both are held in bondage? The glory |
C:9.43 | upon this insane premise that freedom can be purchased and that | master is freer than slave. Although this is illusion, it is the |
C:23.29 | you have achieved a learning objective? Yet how can you become a | master of what another would teach? Of lessons another would select? |
C:23.29 | curriculum designed specifically for you, a curriculum only you can | master. Only your own life experiences have led to the learning you |
T3:20.1 | serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to become a | master that made of you a slave. Now time must be thought of in a new |
T4:8.16 | being a learning being—choosing something to learn that it could | master. Yet all that this was, was a desire to be done with learning, |
D:Day3.36 | speak of a way is to invite dialogue and a journey. This is what all | master “teachers” taught, often throwing the questions posed back |
D:Day39.30 | or any other concept that has become your God can be a tough task | master, or a fair friend, loving or unloving, distance you from |
mastered (2) |
||
D:Day15.10 | creative. It is of creation and can only flow through those who have | mastered neutral observation because the intent of creation, rather |
D:Day15.11 | be reached until those who are the forerunners have practiced and | mastered this interaction with the creative force long enough to |
masterful (1) |
||
D:Day2.3 | You can see the pattern of your life as clearly now as if a | masterful biography had been written of it. It is this clarity that |
masterpiece (2) |
||
C:11.2 | its creator, as does each work of art you would gaze upon and call a | masterpiece, as well as those creations of little hands you hang on |
C:26.22 | idea is the completion of the pattern that will make that idea a | masterpiece. An idea is irrevocably linked with its source and one |
masters (1) |
||
C:9.42 | are but a collective portrayal of individual desire. Slaves and | masters but use one another and the same laws bind both. Who is |
mastery (1) |
||
C:23.27 | for unlearning and new learning both. Control opposes openness. | Mastery comes through the process of both unlearning and learning |
matched (1) |
||
T4:1.23 | the hearts of your brothers and sisters, nor have you known that it | matched your own. You may have seen the acts that this yearning has |
mate (7) |
||
C:4.15 | Each one of you has held an ideal of what the perfect | mate would mean, an ideal that changed over time. Those most bound by |
C:5.16 | into in order to earn your living, receive your education, find your | mate. But the home in which you stand, much like your inner world, is |
C:15.4 | to many—or possibly even to anyone. You just want to love your | mate and children, your parents or your friends, and would be quite |
D:Day1.4 | male friends, teachers, guides. It means that one is chosen as a | mate to the exclusion of others chosen as a mate. |
D:Day1.4 | that one is chosen as a mate to the exclusion of others chosen as a | mate. |
D:Day2.12 | Conversely, were you the innocent “victim” of an adulterous | mate, a mate whose actions led to divorce and the destruction of your |
D:Day2.12 | Conversely, were you the innocent “victim” of an adulterous mate, a | mate whose actions led to divorce and the destruction of your home, |
mater (1) |
||
A.45 | This Course becomes a beloved alma | mater, honored and returned to as a giver of new life. It offers no |
material (6) |
||
C:22.4 | A second and equally worthy image is that of a needle passing through | material. Of itself, it can hold two pieces of material together. |
C:22.4 | passing through material. Of itself, it can hold two pieces of | material together. With the addition of thread passed through the eye |
C:22.7 | found. The partnership of axis to globe, and of needle and thread to | material, is easily seen. In these two examples, the partnership |
T2:1.3 | defined as being of value. As this Treatise is not concerned with | material treasure, we will not explore the dimensions of physical |
D:Day9.13 | you would achieve a position of status within your profession or | material wealth, you have believed that if you work hard enough you |
D:Day12.6 | When an obstacle of form, be it human or | material in nature, seems to present itself, all you must do is |
materialistic (1) |
||
T3:21.12 | addition to your name and family of origin ever are. Even the most | materialistic among you rarely count what you have acquired in form |
materialize (1) |
||
T4:5.4 | it exists in all else that lives. It is one Energy endlessly able to | materialize in an inexhaustible variety of forms. It is thus one |
materialized (1) |
||
T4:8.5 | many universes. These universes grew and changed, ebbed and flowed, | materialized and dematerialized in natural cycles of the creation |
materials (1) |
||
D:Day40.31 | that you have had as you have read this Course and the related | materials? Has it not been a feeling of being known? Has this Course |
math (3) |
||
D:Day1.4 | why should it be required? A college education has requirements. If | math is a stumbling block for some, a foreign language for another, |
D:Day3.29 | is for you the most difficult type of learning, be it philosophy, | math, or foreign languages, before you could learn how to make money, |
D:Day30.2 | we have spoken of might be seen as the process, much like in | math, through which the common denominator is found. The common |
mathematics (1) |
||
D:Day37.11 | “remain” one in being. You “remain,” just as the numbers of simple | mathematics remain, one with the whole. You have seen yourself as |
matter (106) |
||
C:P.26 | only place where unconditional love is seen as acceptable. Thus, no | matter how good one child is perceived to be and how bad another is |
C:1.6 | and let your worries go. Remember always that they simply do not | matter except in terms of time, and that you will save time by |
C:1.6 | time this is an effect, but time is an illusion. It too does not | matter. Remind yourself of this as well. This is part of letting go |
C:1.6 | the old world to make way for the new. Realize these things do not | matter and will not be carried with you to the new world. So you |
C:1.14 | will not win the game you play here, you see the effort to do so, no | matter how futile, as being that which makes up your life. To not |
C:6.1 | all others for being as you are. They too cannot be separate, no | matter how hard they try. Forgive them. Forgive yourself. Forgive |
C:7.18 | Let this image go and concentrate on the wholeness of your heart, no | matter how you view its current condition. Be it wounded, bleeding, |
C:8.12 | are fraught with righteousness that is still righteousness no | matter what the noble cause you deem yourself willing to address. You |
C:8.15 | what is not the truth. Your body is not the truth of who you are, no | matter how much it appears to be. For now, let’s consider it the |
C:11.9 | away from you, you have not yet given up its protection. It does not | matter to you that it is insane to think that He who has given you |
C:11.10 | But your strongest perception of your free will is of its power. No | matter what God wants of you, you can use your free will to rebel and |
C:17.11 | believe mistakes must be paid for, not once but many times, and no | matter how heavy the payment is, it only “pays for” what was done and |
C:18.20 | Unifying thought is more than a | matter of focus or single-mindedness, although these are both steps |
C:18.20 | are both steps in the right direction. Unifying thought is also a | matter of integrating the thought or language of your heart with that |
C:20.47 | you are separating yourself from the whole. These concerns are a | matter of perception, and are things your mind has been trained to |
C:21.7 | truths in the same situation, conflict cannot help but continue. No | matter which path you follow, the path of the mind or the path of the |
C:23.7 | discussed some pages back: You would not be other than you are. No | matter how much you grow to love another, that love does not cause |
C:25.19 | that while some things you have done and will continue to do may not | matter, they may still be done with patience, grace, and love. You |
C:25.24 | to be lighthearted at such times and to remember that if it “doesn’t | matter,” you might as well try the new way. Remind yourself that you |
C:26.20 | you in the past. Your answer is not the same as any other. No | matter how filled with wisdom one person’s answer may be, it is not |
C:27.7 | concerns about concentration on the self will end. Life is not a | matter of self versus other. Life is a matter of relationship. Life |
C:27.7 | self will end. Life is not a matter of self versus other. Life is a | matter of relationship. Life is not a matter of human versus divine, |
C:27.7 | self versus other. Life is a matter of relationship. Life is not a | matter of human versus divine, but a matter of relationship between |
C:27.7 | of relationship. Life is not a matter of human versus divine, but a | matter of relationship between the human and the divine. Life is not |
C:27.7 | of relationship between the human and the divine. Life is not a | matter of one living thing versus another, but of the relationship |
C:27.11 | rest. But it does imply a Self that is integral to all the rest. You | matter, and you matter as an interactive part of the relationship |
C:27.11 | imply a Self that is integral to all the rest. You matter, and you | matter as an interactive part of the relationship that is life. You |
C:28.9 | witness into a convincing argument for your point of view, no | matter what that point of view may be, makes what you have come to |
C:29.13 | No | matter how busy your schedule, it is only a schedule in terms of your |
C:29.26 | all gifts come but once and are forever? The past nor the future | matter not. All is available in the here and now where giving and |
C:30.6 | the known Self, in all its glorious relationship with life. All | matter is born and dies. All life is forever. The known Self realizes |
C:30.7 | with the infinite instead of the finite, with life as opposed to | matter. |
C:30.8 | consciousness, being present. There is no being and no present in | matter. In matter, being must be attached to form. In the sense of |
C:30.8 | being present. There is no being and no present in matter. In | matter, being must be attached to form. In the sense of time |
T1:1.11 | without guidance, this change would be seen as quite difficult no | matter how grand its outcome and even in spite of your recognition, |
T1:7.4 | is needed and is here. To continue to rely on the ways of old, no | matter how effective they were and no matter how much they spoke the |
T1:7.4 | to rely on the ways of old, no matter how effective they were and no | matter how much they spoke the truth will be to not learn the new. |
T1:10.2 | will think this is what you want. And I say again that it will not | matter whether it be joy or sorrow for you are, or have been, |
T1:10.14 | in whatever way you find it, in whatever expression it takes, no | matter what words you use to describe it, is your answer to God and |
T2:1.5 | and the new way of living. But it is not the end that is sought. No | matter how peaceful this place of rest may at first seem, it will |
T2:5.7 | and receiving are one, you will not realize that dependency is a | matter of the interdependency of all that exists in relationship. |
T2:9.12 | a state in which your needs are met creates a static level, that no | matter how good or right or meaningful, loses its creative nature by |
T2:10.18 | ground. You still think of lessons as being about specific subject | matter. When life does not go as you have planned, you feel as if |
T3:2.8 | found in illusion and so no representations of perceived truth, no | matter how intensely they have been championed, have truly altered |
T3:2.9 | representations of the truth simply have no meaning and no | matter how much one might try to read meaning into the meaningless, |
T3:2.12 | child, a self who would willingly choose to explore independence, no | matter what the cost. This discussion merely examined the reality you |
T3:2.12 | for you to “grow up” into its version of an independent being—no | matter what the cost. |
T3:6.1 | you seek—some of you from God, some from life, some from fate. No | matter who it is you think is in charge of rewarding you, the |
T3:7.7 | founded one science or another. In all of the excitement the | matter of the source of the explosion was dismissed. |
T3:12.4 | Matter or form is bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth | |
T3:13.12 | birth the idea of having no reason to fear these consequences, no | matter what they may be. You must, in truth, birth the idea of |
T3:14.10 | not so. You must choose to leave this blaming of yourself behind, no | matter what it is you feel you have need to blame yourself for. You |
T3:18.8 | and that you are called to observe the truth rather than illusion no | matter how real illusion may still seem to be. |
T3:21.17 | these beliefs unless you are able to see them in a new light. No | matter what you believe, while you have a body that is different from |
T3:21.20 | for the answer lies in realizing that your former identity does not | matter, even while realizing that it will serve your new purpose. |
T3:21.22 | In other words, it will | matter not that there will be no priest or guru for those who seek |
T3:21.22 | no priest or guru for those who seek the truth to turn to. It will | matter not that a black man will not turn to a white man or a Muslim |
T3:21.22 | will not turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It will not | matter if a young person looks to one his or her own age or turns to |
T3:21.22 | to one his or her own age or turns to someone older. And yet it will | matter that someone will look at you and see that you are not so |
T3:21.22 | at you and see that you are not so different than he or she. It will | matter that someone will look at you and be drawn to the truth of |
T3:21.23 | those of race and religion. It is simply being said that they do not | matter. It will not matter if a person turns to someone “like” him- |
T3:21.23 | It is simply being said that they do not matter. It will not | matter if a person turns to someone “like” him- or herself to find |
T4:1.10 | learn the same content, for all are chosen; and all learning, no | matter what the means, will eventually lead them to the truth of who |
T4:3.13 | have to die. That the nature of form can change. That the nature of | matter is one of change. That the nature, even of form, once returned |
T4:4.15 | Continuity is an attribute of relationship, not of | matter. It is only in the relationship of matter to the divine that |
T4:4.15 | of relationship, not of matter. It is only in the relationship of | matter to the divine that matter can become divine and thus eternal. |
T4:4.15 | matter. It is only in the relationship of matter to the divine that | matter can become divine and thus eternal. If you can abide in unity |
T4:5.3 | in form. The same life-force courses through all that exists in | matter in the form of this energy. Awareness of this one Source of |
T4:5.5 | Christ. It is like unto what the water of the ocean is to the living | matter that exists within it. The living matter that exists within |
T4:5.5 | the ocean is to the living matter that exists within it. The living | matter that exists within the ocean has no need to search for God. It |
T4:8.2 | to old ideas of not having had “yourself” any choice in the | matter, or reverting to old ideas of blaming God for all that has |
T4:8.11 | a parent, you come to see that you cannot fight a child’s nature, no | matter how different it might be from your own—just as in extreme |
T4:12.4 | and this is your invitation to participate in this dialogue. No | matter where you are, no matter what concerns you still hold within |
T4:12.4 | to participate in this dialogue. No matter where you are, no | matter what concerns you still hold within your heart, no matter what |
T4:12.4 | are, no matter what concerns you still hold within your heart, no | matter what questions are emanating from your mind, they will be met |
D:1.20 | when you may be one of thousands or millions who hear it? Does it | matter who is first to hear the music? This is, in truth, a dialogue |
D:2.12 | you from trying the same thing again although at times it will. No | matter what you try, however, it is based on this concept of trial |
D:6.19 | into countless examples of this type of thinking, but the examples | matter not except to make you see that these attitudes are not ruled |
D:7.8 | one aspect of what you are. The nature of form is that it exists as | matter, it occupies space and is perceptible to the senses. You have |
D:7.9 | Matter is simply another word for content, and need not be maligned. | |
D:7.9 | By seeing only aspects of wholeness you have not seen content nor | matter truly. You have not been aware of all that you are. You are |
D:7.21 | the natural response of the living organism to the stimulus of | matter upon matter, and of the creature’s perception of its own |
D:7.21 | response of the living organism to the stimulus of matter upon | matter, and of the creature’s perception of its own experience in |
D:7.29 | and revelation will expand this territory, and realizing that no | matter how small this cosmic territory may be, it will still at times |
D:17.3 | The secret of succession is simple. It is but a | matter of wholehearted desire. Do you wholeheartedly desire to follow |
D:Day1.11 | healing, or you may make many choices. You may think these choices | matter not, but only the power of the healer. Some of you may see |
D:Day1.11 | new life to a limb withered or broken. You may wonder why it should | matter whether this power be called Buddha or Allah, Muhammad or God. |
D:Day1.15 | You are all beloved sons and daughters of love itself, no | matter what you call that love. You all are equally beloved. That you |
D:Day2.6 | will always keep you anchored to the self you once were, that no | matter how high you ascend, it will continue to drag you back. |
D:Day3.5 | So our first point of discussion in the realm of anger is that no | matter where anger seems to arise, anger is a product of the |
D:Day3.47 | begun to see is that the mind is not the source of certainty, no | matter how much knowledge it attains. What you have perhaps begun to |
D:Day3.47 | similar terms, is that money is also not the source of certainty, no | matter how much it enables you to attain. Certainty, in other words, |
D:Day3.59 | Like all that was taught within this Course, this is a | matter of all or nothing. You cannot accept part of one reality and |
D:Day4.25 | of the self as separate and alone, you could not learn the truth no | matter how much attention you paid, no matter how mightily you tried. |
D:Day4.25 | could not learn the truth no matter how much attention you paid, no | matter how mightily you tried. For on your own you cannot learn the |
D:Day4.40 | the portal of access to unity? Do you turn and look back at form and | matter? Or do you turn and look up where no form exists? Do you |
D:Day8.18 | and so will disregard the feelings of others as if they do not | matter. This will only happen if you allow yourself to deny and thus |
D:Day9.10 | or compassion. The image of the ideal self you hold in your mind, no | matter what form it takes, is still an image, and must now be done |
D:Day9.12 | Realize now that your ideal image, no | matter how it was formed, is a product of the time of learning. It |
D:Day19.11 | of Mary will find acclaim, yet neither acclaim nor obscurity will | matter to those following these ways. Being true to the self and the |
D:Day22.6 | It does not | matter that everyone’s function is the same because no one expression |
D:Day29.1 | of experience simultaneously and that duality is really just a | matter of different levels of experience. If you can be having the |
D:Day30.3 | being available, commonality is also always available. Thus no | matter how fractious are the separate selves, commonality and |
D:Day33.9 | your world. How can this be? And how can you look at each event, no | matter how horrific, as a response of love? |
A.16 | but “wrong” answers and inaccurate interpretations? This is a | matter of unity versus separation rather than a matter of right and |
A.16 | This is a matter of unity versus separation rather than a | matter of right and wrong. In unity and relationship, each is not |
matters (34) |
||
C:9.17 | How could one separated off from all the rest not be fearful? It | matters not at all that all whom you observe seem to be separate as |
C:9.33 | away all your happiness and power to that which you have made! It | matters little now that in so doing you once again imitated what your |
C:11.11 | You do not see that what you choose to do with your free will | matters not to God at all, for what you have chosen to use it for is |
C:11.14 | must shift to change the effects you would have come about. This | matters not at this point. You are offered the opportunity to make a |
C:12.15 | for separation. Whether God’s son had one form or many at that time | matters not, for one form or many, there was still one mind, the mind |
C:20.48 | from love’s angle. It is the view of the dying who realize nothing | matters but love. This realization is not one of sentiment, regrets, |
C:20.48 | truth is that which exists. The false is illusion. Love is all that | matters because love is all that is. |
C:25.18 | will at first be true. You will see little in what you do that | matters. You will wonder why you are unconcerned about many of the |
C:31.12 | understanding of the heart, or love. How the ego becomes dislodged | matters not. What matters is where you place your devotion. |
C:31.12 | the heart, or love. How the ego becomes dislodged matters not. What | matters is where you place your devotion. |
T1:8.11 | Self. Whether you believe the virgin birth was reality or myth | matters not as myth and reality have no concrete distinction in the |
T1:9.2 | Whether you be male or female | matters not, as you are in truth, the union of each. The end of |
T2:4.11 | that you a have a specific calling, no calling, or many callings, | matters not at this juncture. What matters is that you think it does. |
T2:4.11 | no calling, or many callings, matters not at this juncture. What | matters is that you think it does. You think it matters because you |
T2:4.11 | this juncture. What matters is that you think it does. You think it | matters because you compare and judge rather than accept. |
T3:4.3 | must take all such ideas from your mind. Such ideas are not small | matters. Ideas are the foundation of the self. You cannot have an |
T3:4.8 | the ego-self is gone from you. Whether you fully realize this or not | matters not. This A Course of Love has accomplished. Now the choice |
T3:14.2 | felt a lack of respect you may feel that what others think of you | matters not and enjoy a heightened self-concept. While these would |
T3:14.8 | It is only your old uncertainty that will make you fear the | matters of choice that lie before you. But this choice is not the |
T3:15.3 | But whether the expectation is of special treatment or poor behavior | matters not. It is the expectation of a “known” set of criteria |
T3:22.10 | with what has been, tired of the way things were, uninterested in | matters of a personal nature. This very readiness is what I now call |
T4:1.11 | be otherwise. But at the same time, it must be seen that your choice | matters in time, even if all will make the same choice eventually. |
D:1.20 | than the mindset of unity. What I say to you here, I say to you. It | matters not that I say these same words to many, for you and the many |
D:2.13 | What is seen as not “working for you” are often those | matters that are beyond your personal control and so patterns of |
D:Day1.11 | You may think that, as long as the power is called forth, it | matters not the name by which it is called. You may think that it all |
D:Day1.12 | It | matters not. The power of God is not what is being spoken of here. It |
D:Day1.15 | That you give your devotion to one religious tradition or another | matters not. That you accept that I am he who can lead you beyond |
D:Day1.15 | that I am he who can lead you beyond your life of misery to new life | matters absolutely. |
D:Day3.21 | same circumstances of those to whom you complain. To speak of money | matters with someone who might have more than you, you would consider |
D:Day19.11 | Being true to the self and the calling of the One Self is all that | matters. Eventually all will follow the way of Mary and such ideas as |
D:Day21.5 | to receive and what you do with what you receive is all that | matters. |
D:Day22.9 | we have been calling Christ-consciousness, but what you call it now | matters not. All the words that have been expressed here, that say so |
D:Day22.10 | reception and expression. Call it what you will for what you call it | matters not. Throw out all the words that express the unknown in ways |
D:Day38.13 | Who I Am to you, and who you are to me, is all that | matters. Our relationship can only be thus in union and relationship |
mature (5) |
||
T3:15.1 | have had more experience with new beginnings than others. For most | mature adults, some form of new beginning has taken place or been |
T4:8.10 | who is too impatient, too bright, too eager, to learn slowly and | mature gracefully? Do you withdraw your love? Never. Do you |
D:Day2.22 | beginnings of I Am. Since most births are seen in this way, and most | mature lives are not, we concentrate here on mature lives. |
D:Day2.22 | in this way, and most mature lives are not, we concentrate here on | mature lives. |
D:Day2.23 | My | mature life thus began with the recognition of who I Am, as does |
matured (1) |
||
D:Day24.5 | the butterfly as your spirit, revealed only after the potential has | matured and been released. There is, in other words, a necessity for |
matures (1) |
||
D:Day28.4 | independent increases the awareness of self as self. As the self | matures beyond school age, the choices become those of degrees of |
maturity (9) |
||
C:P.30 | independence, only later to return. The return is the symbol of | maturity, acceptance, and often of forgiveness. |
T1:4.22 | distinction, for you are used to congratulating yourself on the | maturity required to reinterpret previous lessons. To form a new |
T4:1.24 | and direct communication or experience. Many not yet grown to | maturity have been born into the time of Christ, and do not fit |
D:14.12 | since your actual birth, progressing from youth to adolescence to | maturity, as well as many days of birthing new aspects of the self, |
D:Day2.20 | of the same major elements as yours: Birth through childhood, | maturity, and with that maturity action in the world, suffering, |
D:Day2.20 | elements as yours: Birth through childhood, maturity, and with that | maturity action in the world, suffering, death, and resurrection. |
D:Day2.21 | of my form in the world, but that mainly occur during my time of | maturity. These accounts do not stress the time of childhood as it is |
D:Day2.21 | is a time commonly held to be one of innocence. The accounts of my | maturity generally begin with the recognition of who I am. This is |
D:Day35.21 | role you have had in your own life, primarily as you have reached | maturity and begun to make choices. While it has just been said that |
maximal (1) |
||
T3:19.8 | comes of love and what comes of fear. All expressions of love are of | maximal benefit to everyone. While you may, for a while yet, not see |
maximize (1) |
||
C:10.20 | recognized that you seem to minimize your chances for happiness and | maximize your chances for unhappiness through the choices you would |
maximum (1) |
||
D:15.18 | this example, maintenance is what you give in order to receive the | maximum connection to unity that is possible in this time. You |
may (461) |
||
maybe (6) |
||
C:6.10 | have every day the same would be uninteresting now. Perhaps later. | Maybe when you are old and have grown weary of the world. Then |
T2:4.12 | but acted earlier you would have had the life you’ve dreamed of and | maybe it is not too late. This is not about examining where the |
T3:9.5 | to those going on inside, thinking that with the force of one more, | maybe the walls will finally come tumbling down and those inside be |
D:12.7 | a reception different from the reading of the words of most and | maybe all other books you have read, be a sign to you. Keep this in |
D:Day9.12 | of the time of learning. It became an image in your mind, and | maybe even within your heart, through the process of learning. It |
D:Day9.13 | wealth, you have believed that if you work hard enough you can | maybe, someday, if you are blessed or lucky, achieve this ideal image. |
me (254) |
||
meager (1) |
||
D:Day39.31 | Have you had no god, no science, no beauty, no wealth, but only a | meager and hopeless life? Then your god has been the god of defeat. |
meal (6) |
||
C:9.21 | But a warm fire will only provide warmth as long as it is stoked. A | meal will provide fullness only until the next is needed. Your closed |
C:9.22 | unto others you do this to me. Do you think that I am in need of a | meal, a cup of water, a warm bed? While you are trapped in the |
C:9.25 | home as fragile as the body? How could you fail to provide the next | meal for yourself and those within your care? You do not see all that |
C:29.11 | Thus have your paper plates and dishwashers taken the ritual from a | meal, your mass-manufacturing the satisfaction of the hand-made. |
T1:2.16 | to get safely home before it is dark, to a desire to eat an evening | meal. It signals change in the natural world around you. Birds and |
T2:2.6 | that comes from the simple act of caring for a child, preparing a | meal, bringing grace and order to a home? |
meals (2) |
||
D:4.22 | freedom. A hungry ex-prisoner may soon come to feel the three | meals a day provided in the prison were gifts indeed. So too are the |
D:4.22 | seek not your own, then you have imprisoned yourself for the “three | meals a day” of the old way. |
mean (93) |
||
C:I.11 | given to each One. They are heard only by each “alone” by which I | mean in the sanctity of the One Heart. We are one heart. We are one |
C:P.31 | What does it | mean to believe in God? You recognize that you cannot know God in the |
C:P.39 | This shared identity made Jesus one with Christ. The two names | mean the same thing, as oneness is what was always shared and always |
C:1.12 | it comes. This is useful to us in several ways. By this I do not | mean that there are not particular objects of your affection. This is |
C:3.15 | What this will | mean to you goes far beyond the learning of this Course. One such |
C:4.1 | purely, you know God whether you realize it or not. What does it | mean to love purely? It means to love for love’s sake. To simply |
C:4.15 | Each one of you has held an ideal of what the perfect mate would | mean, an ideal that changed over time. Those most bound by the ego |
C:4.26 | more sentiment in a world where lovely words replace what they would | mean. This joining is the goal you seek, the only goal worthy of |
C:5.11 | be labeled so. Yet you are misguided concerning what your feelings | mean and how they would bring love to you and you to love. |
C:5.13 | joined with love, becomes something else? An urge to violence may | mean many things, but always lurking behind it is an overwhelming |
C:5.13 | lurking behind it is an overwhelming desire for peace. Peace may | mean destruction of the old, and love can facilitate the rise and |
C:8.11 | What do you | mean to do when you attempt to look beneath the surface? Do you mean |
C:8.11 | you mean to do when you attempt to look beneath the surface? Do you | mean to look beneath the skin, or into the hidden recesses of a heart |
C:10.6 | That you are not ready yet does not | mean you will not be ready, just as having lost something does not |
C:10.6 | mean you will not be ready, just as having lost something does not | mean it no longer exists. Yet your separated self would cite all |
C:12.23 | occur in truth. What would a child’s rejection or a parent’s death | mean to those who did not believe in separation? Do you believe that |
C:15.5 | others within it. Depending on your culture what is necessary may | mean few things, or many and different things for each one. From this |
C:17.5 | all that is good for you to know, and that to know more is going to | mean that things you would rather not know, and therefore must be |
C:22.13 | to alter your destiny, the search for God. By using the word sit, I | mean to imply that these things have not passed through you and in |
C:26.10 | who struggle to understand what these words say and what they might | mean, who strive to find the clues to what they ask you to do, will |
C:27.12 | Because you do not understand does not | mean that you are not learning the truth. You do not understand |
C:27.15 | out of habit, or your considerations of what the situation might | mean to your future. It is not the individual “you” that dictates |
C:27.18 | Does an understanding of the relationship of all things | mean that you will have power that is not of this world? Will you see |
C:27.18 | fate? You do have power that is not of this world, but this does not | mean power as you see it here, the power of details and the |
C:31.4 | worker. What is inseparable cannot be different, but this does not | mean it must be the same. Inseparable does not mean replaceable. |
C:31.4 | but this does not mean it must be the same. Inseparable does not | mean replaceable. Water does not replace wine nor wine water, yet |
T1:1.4 | need to know, which is the function of all coursework. This does not | mean that you have acquired the ability to live what you have |
T1:4.17 | what you see, read, hear, smell, and touch differently must | mean something. What you have decided that this means is that you are |
T1:8.5 | definition of incarnation as the Word made flesh. You took this to | mean that flesh took on the definition of the Word or the almighty |
T1:9.11 | What will it | mean to bring about the union of the male and female, of conception |
T1:9.11 | of conception and action, of inspiration and manifestation? It will | mean union and a time of miracles. It will mean that you are the |
T1:9.11 | manifestation? It will mean union and a time of miracles. It will | mean that you are the living Body of Christ. |
T2:1.13 | This does not make an instrument unnecessary for a musician or | mean that a painter will not eventually put a brush to a canvas. But |
T2:1.13 | a painter will not eventually put a brush to a canvas. But it does | mean that the treasure exists without these “things” and that the |
T2:4.2 | a creator, and as such a continuing act of creation. This does not | mean that creation is acted out upon you but that you are acted out |
T2:4.15 | in your world, are still often based on old concepts. This does not | mean you have not changed nor that you are in need of accomplishment |
T2:5.1 | you hear and are able to respond to the one call, this does not | mean that this one call has but one request to make of you, as in a |
T2:6.5 | What does this | mean in regards to time? You might think of being accomplished as all |
T2:7.19 | that requires trust in Self and honesty in relationships. Does this | mean that you are required to express every thought and feeling that |
T2:7.19 | every thought and feeling that comes your way? No, but this does | mean that you bring the thoughts and feelings that arise to the place |
T2:9.14 | and its fear-based thinking has momentarily returned. This does not | mean that you will never be at rest or that you will be constantly |
T2:13.1 | been told to put on a new mantle, a new identity. What does this | mean? |
T3:1.6 | it seem real. When I say that you have represented the ego, what I | mean is that the personal self, as represented by your body, while |
T3:3.6 | how much you still consider unlovable about yourself. This does not | mean that you are not loveable, only that you have not yet fully |
T3:5.8 | Each father’s son will die. This means not what you have taken it to | mean, an endless series of generations passing. What this means is |
T3:19.14 | have heard of in the past without being moved to believe that they | mean anything at all about the nature of who you are. This is why no |
T3:21.9 | words, a set of information. These facts are subject to change and | mean one thing to one person and one thing to another. Illusion is |
T3:22.2 | meant this and do not call for leaders to amass followers, I do not | mean to dissuade any of you who feel a call to represent this Course |
T4:2.7 | who came before did not become aware of their true nature does not | mean that it did not exist; that there are others living among you in |
T4:2.7 | in this time who will not become aware of their true nature does not | mean that it does not exist within them. You are no more accomplished |
T4:2.11 | Being first does not | mean being better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can |
T4:2.11 | better. That I was the first to demonstrate what you can be does not | mean I am better than you. Just as in your sporting events, a “first” |
T4:2.29 | self for so long that you cannot imagine what shared vision will | mean, and do not yet recognize it when you experience it. This is why |
T4:2.31 | Examine what you may have felt the onset of true vision would | mean. Have you considered this question? Have you expected to see in |
T4:7.1 | simply means false, or not consistent with the truth. It does not | mean wrong or bad and is itself no cause for judgment. It is simply |
T4:7.2 | That you are living in the time of Christ does not | mean that you will automatically realize Christ-consciousness, just |
T4:7.2 | just as living in the time of the Holy Spirit did not | mean that you would automatically realize the consciousness of the |
T4:8.2 | to reach a stage where you can understand this, but what I really | mean is that you are only now reaching a stage wherein you can know, |
T4:12.20 | pattern. That self-doubt arises in your thought patterns will not | mean that you have cause for self-doubt. You have no cause for |
D:3.6 | acceptance of the end of the conditions of learning. This does not | mean, however, that you accept goodness and deny evil or even that |
D:3.15 | What might this | mean to the elevated Self of form? Using this dialogue as an example |
D:6.13 | would not prevent them from discovering new “scientific facts.” I | mean no disrespect to scientists and bless them for their desire to |
D:7.22 | needs are leading you toward new answers of what survival may | mean. |
D:9.6 | has changed, and with that change, new patterns apply. This does not | mean that the truth has changed, but that you have changed; and with |
D:11.9 | you give and you receive from the well of spirit. What might this | mean? How might this relate to the giving and receiving of these |
D:Day1.4 | must choose to leave others behind. This is required. This does not | mean the married woman will not relate to many men in many ways, have |
D:Day2.18 | as the creation story is symbolic rather than actual. This does not | mean that my life did not happen, that it did not occur in time and |
D:Day3.42 | reality, through which your desires are responded to. This does not | mean that the place of unity is a place that does not interact with |
D:Day4.17 | life was purposeful. That challenge was meant then, and continues to | mean now, a call to a new choice. It asks that you challenge your |
D:Day4.46 | trying to leave these things behind for they will be gone. It will | mean no longer striving. It will mean no specialness. It will mean |
D:Day4.46 | for they will be gone. It will mean no longer striving. It will | mean no specialness. It will mean the individual is gone, and the |
D:Day4.46 | will mean no longer striving. It will mean no specialness. It will | mean the individual is gone, and the self of union all that continues |
D:Day4.46 | is gone, and the self of union all that continues to exist. It will | mean peace, certainty, safety, and joy with no price. |
D:Day5.3 | a “place” to which you turn for these experiences. This does not | mean that these experiences come from your mind or from a place just |
D:Day5.25 | this as well as you focus on your access to unity. Focus does not | mean thinking. Focus does not mean learning. Remember the example of |
D:Day5.25 | your access to unity. Focus does not mean thinking. Focus does not | mean learning. Remember the example of how your breathing becomes |
D:Day6.17 | This does not, however, | mean that this elevation can be postponed, put off, or can wait for |
D:Day6.18 | It also does not | mean that many of you will not have changed or will be changing the |
D:Day8.19 | should not. While true compassion sees only the truth, this does not | mean it holds the feelings of anyone—not those living in truth, or |
D:Day8.22 | If anger arises in you now, it does not | mean that you will react in whatever way anger once called you to |
D:Day8.22 | react in whatever way anger once called you to react and it does not | mean that something is wrong with you or that you are not spiritual |
D:Day10.22 | Christ. What we have just discussed is what both of these statements | mean. This is the culmination point of these two great objectives |
D:Day15.12 | What does it | mean to practice informing and being informed? It means to join |
D:Day15.22 | However, knowing that you have entered the dialogue does not | mean that you will not have an awareness of those who would infringe |
D:Day15.23 | as to inform, is to make known. To practice, as to inform, does not | mean, however, that you know nothing. Practice is the merging of the |
D:Day16.6 | This is what is meant by no escape. No escape does not | mean that anyone is bound to the past and to their former pain but |
D:Day27.7 | top perspective. Your descent from the mountain top will not | mean that you no longer have the perspective gained there. You did |
D:Day35.17 | in everything that has been created, including you. This does not | mean, however, that you have been a creator. |
D:Day37.16 | having a separate and distinct relationship with God, by which you | mean a relationship like no other. And if you see yourself in such a |
D:Day38.9 | are words that have become faulty ideas in separation. They | mean an entirely different thing in union and relationship. They mean |
D:Day38.9 | mean an entirely different thing in union and relationship. They | mean union and relationship. That you own it. That you possess it. |
D:Day40.24 | But what does this | mean? |
A.43 | and express Who You Are being in the world. For some of you this may | mean continued involvement with this coursework and a direct sharing |
meaning (119) |
||
C:1.14 | causes it, is to turn your back on the real world and all that has | meaning in it. In this you think correctly. And yet you do not choose |
C:1.17 | All the symbols of your physical life reflect a deeper | meaning that, while hidden to you, you still know exists. The union |
C:3.4 | see. Just as these words you see upon this page are symbols only of | meaning far beyond what the symbols can suggest, so too is everything |
C:3.7 | but only as what it will do for you. You imprison form within your | meaning, and still your meaning is truer than its form. You give all |
C:3.7 | do for you. You imprison form within your meaning, and still your | meaning is truer than its form. You give all meaning to everything, |
C:3.7 | meaning, and still your meaning is truer than its form. You give all | meaning to everything, and thus you populate your world with angels |
C:3.7 | so, how can the world be anything but symbolic, with each symbol’s | meaning chosen by you and for you. Nothing is what it is, but only |
C:3.8 | only itself, how can it fail to be everything or to contain all | meaning? No form can encompass it for it encompasses all form. Love |
C:5.4 | employer or parent. In thinking in these specific terms you lost the | meaning of the holy relationship. Relationship itself is holy. |
C:5.21 | that which you make real in your creation of the world. The only | meaning possible for free will is this: what you choose to join with |
C:6.11 | This is the heaven of your mind, the | meaning you give to joining, the face you put on eternal peace. With |
C:6.13 | fear heaven would replace. To give up the idea that this is where | meaning is found, fulfillment attained, happiness birthed amongst |
C:6.15 | are saying this: you seek to make sense of an insane world, to find | meaning within meaninglessness, purpose among the purposeless. |
C:12.4 | We have said before the only | meaning possible for your free will is your choice of what to join |
C:14.24 | have thus placed love and heaven together in a parody of creation’s | meaning of each. Yes, they go together, and this you know; but the |
C:14.30 | In your world love has no | meaning unless it is attached to a particular thing. And as soon as |
C:16.19 | one with vengeance, and in doing so have robbed justice of its | meaning. |
C:17.7 | you to “receive instead of plan,” and yet few of you understand the | meaning of this simple instruction or what it says to you of the |
C:21.2 | Love is eternal, and you do not as yet grasp its | meaning or the meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular |
C:21.2 | Love is eternal, and you do not as yet grasp its meaning or the | meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular being, you are |
C:21.7 | of language as determined by perception. This is a problem of | meaning. Mind and heart interpret meaning in different ways. You do |
C:21.7 | perception. This is a problem of meaning. Mind and heart interpret | meaning in different ways. You do not even begin to understand the |
C:21.7 | to you, but I assure you that as long as mind and heart interpret | meaning in different ways you will not find peace. You have, in the |
C:21.8 | and heart is the perception of internal and external differences in | meaning. In extreme instances this is considered moral conflict, an |
C:21.8 | Until unity is achieved you do not understand that you give | meaning to all things, and that there is nothing and no one external |
C:21.8 | that there is nothing and no one external to you who can determine | meaning for you. |
C:21.9 | The final thing you must understand is that | meaning does not change. While only you can determine meaning, and |
C:21.9 | is that meaning does not change. While only you can determine | meaning, and while only a wholehearted approach will determine true |
C:21.9 | meaning, and while only a wholehearted approach will determine true | meaning, the truth is the truth and does not change. Only unity, |
C:22.8 | Meaning is similarly interpreted. Intersections that create function | |
C:22.9 | everything within your world. In the act of pass-through you assign | meaning to everything within your world. The meaning you assign |
C:22.9 | pass-through you assign meaning to everything within your world. The | meaning you assign becomes the reality of the object you have |
C:22.9 | you assign becomes the reality of the object you have assigned | meaning to. You have seen your purpose as one of assigning meaning to |
C:22.9 | assigned meaning to. You have seen your purpose as one of assigning | meaning to that which intersects with you in a given way that you |
C:22.9 | that you deem as purposeful. Yet it is in the passing through that | meaning occurs of itself. |
C:22.10 | your world passes and your awareness of it that determines the | meaning you give it. You are much more like unto the layers of the |
C:22.12 | “things” are not really things, but are all that you have found no | meaning for. Since your function is seen as assigning meaning rather |
C:22.12 | have found no meaning for. Since your function is seen as assigning | meaning rather than receiving meaning, that which you consider |
C:22.12 | your function is seen as assigning meaning rather than receiving | meaning, that which you consider meaningless sits, and that which you |
C:22.12 | you consider meaningless sits, and that which you consider beyond | meaning sits. You might imagine yourself as the creator of an |
C:22.12 | determined you will, at some later date, get around to assigning | meaning. |
C:22.15 | let things be what they are and, allowed to be what they are, their | meaning is naturally revealed. What this takes is a pass-through |
C:22.16 | who you are when another takes you into his or her mind and assigns | meaning to you? |
C:22.17 | separates you from everything else within your world. Everything has | meaning only according to what it means to you and not as what it is. |
C:22.18 | Obviously two kinds of | meaning are being talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the |
C:22.18 | what we are talking of here, the finding of a definition, a personal | meaning. Can you see the difference? |
C:22.20 | seem as if you are shirking some primal responsibility to assign | meaning to everything. Rather than resisting this, strive to cease |
C:22.20 | to everything. Rather than resisting this, strive to cease giving | meaning. Start quite simply. Go from the broad to the specific. For |
C:22.22 | you to the consciousness of unity, a first step in going beyond | meaning as definition to meaning as truth. As odd and impersonal as |
C:22.22 | of unity, a first step in going beyond meaning as definition to | meaning as truth. As odd and impersonal as it will seem at first, I |
C:26.4 | reiterate the message expressed in A Course in Miracles: The true | meaning of the crucifixion is that it was the last and final end to |
C:26.7 | the fear of meaninglessness. And, as stated before, the quest for | meaning is how you have described your purpose here. To have no |
C:26.7 | for meaning is how you have described your purpose here. To have no | meaning to attach to your life is the tragedy you see within it and |
C:26.7 | with your fear of the fall, for if you were to attempt to assign the | meaning to your life that you think it should have, a fall would |
C:26.7 | thus caught in a double bind, living a life you feel is devoid of | meaning and letting fear keep you from seeking the meaning you would |
C:26.7 | feel is devoid of meaning and letting fear keep you from seeking the | meaning you would give it. You feel no inherent sense of purpose, no |
C:26.7 | would give it. You feel no inherent sense of purpose, no grace, no | meaning beyond what you would give to your own endeavors. |
C:26.9 | is ours. Your mind can just not accept that happiness as well as | meaning is due you through no effort of your own. Scenes of your life |
C:26.11 | it? Have you not long stated that if you knew what would bring | meaning to your life you would surely do it? Have you not long wished |
C:27.3 | Thus, your purpose here, rather than being one of finding | meaning, is one of coming to know through relationship. It is in |
C:27.10 | and free your mind to accept all relationship instead? If all | meaning and all truth lies in relationship, can you be other than |
C:29.1 | To attend is to be present and to be of service. This is the | meaning of which we speak when we ask for a commitment to life that |
C:29.2 | have done here into an engagement with life and not realize the true | meaning of service, or in contrast, the true meaning of use. |
C:29.2 | not realize the true meaning of service, or in contrast, the true | meaning of use. |
T1:1.5 | to identify illusion and truth. This is a simple act of recognizing | meaning. All that you believe you learned from illusion will have no |
T1:1.5 | meaning. All that you believe you learned from illusion will have no | meaning to you now and will allow you to give up any remnants of |
T1:2.6 | could be likened to chitchat, background noise, static. So little | meaning did it have that all meaning became muddled. |
T1:2.6 | background noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all | meaning became muddled. |
T1:4.17 | you have prized. Some of you will accept another’s interpretation of | meaning if it is helpful to you, saves you time, or seems in accord |
T1:4.19 | that your interpretation of events and feelings has given them their | meaning—think again. Their meaning exists already and is not up to |
T1:4.19 | and feelings has given them their meaning—think again. Their | meaning exists already and is not up to you to determine. This is not |
T1:4.21 | to you. The thinking of the ego-mind would simply reinterpret the | meaning you previously gave to these lessons. |
T1:8.2 | Will. But with my resurrection, which was accomplished for all, the | meaning of life, the reality of life, changed, though you have known |
T2:4.2 | of creation as something static would be completely contrary to the | meaning of creation. Yet you continue to think that you stand apart |
T2:7.1 | of reliance on others, or dependence, has taken on a negative | meaning specifically in contrast to your desire to be independent. |
T3:1.11 | the past is quite a different statement and has a totally different | meaning. The personal self you once presented to others as “who you |
T3:2.9 | of the truth. Inaccurate representations of the truth simply have no | meaning and no matter how much one might try to read meaning into the |
T3:2.9 | simply have no meaning and no matter how much one might try to read | meaning into the meaningless, it will not be found there. The |
T3:2.9 | not be found there. The meaningless has no ability to change the | meaning of truth. And so your Self has remained unaltered as has all |
T3:2.9 | remained unaltered as has all to which you have assigned inaccurate | meaning. |
T3:6.2 | heights we have just traveled, discussing the reign of God and the | meaning of life and death. But this is one of the key ideas that will |
T3:7.4 | the truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds true | meaning and so all meaning is found within it. Thus we start with |
T3:7.4 | compare. This is the only idea that holds true meaning and so all | meaning is found within it. Thus we start with this idea. |
T3:7.5 | within the human experience that deprived the human experience of | meaning was the ego. Thus, with the ego gone, you are perfectly |
T3:8.1 | representations too and that we move now beyond representations to | meaning so that what you represent will move beyond representations |
T3:10.1 | within your mind, you will be working still to replace it with | meaning rather than allowing the meaning that exists in everything to |
T3:10.1 | be working still to replace it with meaning rather than allowing the | meaning that exists in everything to be remembered or known. Thus are |
T3:11.3 | peace and love, are interchangeable in the House of Truth as their | meaning there is the same. These words, like the words House of Truth |
T3:13.3 | temptations will concern you less and less as we uncover their true | meaning by looking beyond the experiences themselves to the cause. |
T4:1.22 | but seemed to offer. It is what has caused your growing desire for | meaning and purpose. It is what has caused you to finally be ready to |
T4:5.9 | do so. And yet you think that this is possible and that this is the | meaning of free will. Free will does not make the impossible |
T4:5.9 | choice and your choice alone that is the only guarantee. This is the | meaning of free will. |
T4:10.5 | future outcome. What happens in relationship has present moment | meaning. What is studied has potential meaning. |
T4:10.5 | has present moment meaning. What is studied has potential | meaning. |
T4:10.6 | or what is studied is the production of things and perceived | meaning. |
T4:10.7 | now is to advance from learning and producing things and perceived | meaning, to producing unity and relationship through unity and |
T4:10.8 | the same. Thus this applied learning produced things and perceived | meaning. |
T4:10.10 | and relationship the production of unity and relationship and true | meaning will be revealed. |
T4:12.17 | wisdom during my time on Earth and man is still puzzling over the | meaning of my words. The time for puzzlement is over. Pass on no more |
D:1.12 | a new identity now. While these sacraments have largely lost their | meaning, the sacrament I now call you to restores meaning. Since new |
D:1.12 | largely lost their meaning, the sacrament I now call you to restores | meaning. Since new names are only symbols of new identities, renaming |
D:4.29 | to where it fits within the divine design, to where it is a life of | meaning and purpose. This return is the return of wholeness. This |
D:5.2 | These distortions occurred as you assigned | meaning or “truth” to things, truly believing in your ability to do |
D:5.5 | way it was intended, still represents what is and thus contains all | meaning or the truth. |
D:5.13 | now. The desire for such is a desire to think through once again the | meaning of everything and to have a tool to help you do so. This |
D:6.7 | non-living forms that cause them to have rigidity and a particular | meaning. But they still are real, even if they are not as they appear |
D:Day2.5 | This is the time of revelation of | meaning. You who have so long striven to give meaning to the |
D:Day2.5 | time of revelation of meaning. You who have so long striven to give | meaning to the purposeless, here see meaning revealed. |
D:Day2.5 | have so long striven to give meaning to the purposeless, here see | meaning revealed. |
D:Day2.22 | It was in awareness of who I Am that my life took on | meaning. It could be argued that this awareness existed at my birth, |
D:Day14.7 | feared them because you did not understand them and could not assign | meaning to them. Being inexplicable the “holding pattern” that you |
D:Day21.6 | constantly receiving. You still perhaps think in terms of receiving | meaning that there is something given from a source beyond the self, |
D:Day32.11 | was called the Son of God and also God. Those who understand the | meaning of any or all of the example lives that have come as |
D:Day38.8 | This is the | meaning of the embrace—the possession, the ownership of belonging— |
D:Day39.18 | that has the shape and form, the character and value, the image and | meaning, that you would give it. This is your universe. I have been, |
A.7 | at listening without seeking for understanding, without grasping for | meaning, without applying the effort you are used to applying to |
A.10 | even recommended that these readings be interrupted by a search for | meaning. Listen. Respond. Let meaning be revealed. |
A.10 | be interrupted by a search for meaning. Listen. Respond. Let | meaning be revealed. |
meaning-giver (1) |
||
meaningful (7) |
||
C:2.2 | If you were going to die tomorrow what would you today find | meaningful? Only love. This is salvation’s key. |
C:22.8 | Intersections that create function and purpose are deemed | meaningful. Intersections that seem to have no function or purpose |
C:26.9 | that you are neither inherently happy, nor your life inherently | meaningful. Your reliance on these scenes and memories must be broken |
T2:9.12 | are met creates a static level, that no matter how good or right or | meaningful, loses its creative nature by remaining static. |
T3:7.5 | the truth of who you are and returning to an existence that is | meaningful. |
T3:14.1 | within your physical experience. You may live a more peaceful and | meaningful life, but you will not become the savior I ask you to be, |
T3:20.7 | of this is happening in relationship and that the relationship is | meaningful or able to cause effect. You can’t imagine not feeling |
meaningless (11) |
||
C:P.4 | answered in A Course in Miracles. While a course in miracles is | meaningless to the ego and unnecessary to spirit it would seem to |
C:P.4 | would be such a state in which learning could take place would be | meaningless. |
C:22.8 | Intersections that seem to have no function or purpose are deemed | meaningless. The act of passing through is, of itself, seen as of |
C:22.12 | meaning rather than receiving meaning, that which you consider | meaningless sits, and that which you consider beyond meaning sits. |
T3:2.9 | and no matter how much one might try to read meaning into the | meaningless, it will not be found there. The meaningless has no |
T3:2.9 | read meaning into the meaningless, it will not be found there. The | meaningless has no ability to change the meaning of truth. And so |
T3:9.1 | that makes perfect sense and it is its very sense that makes it seem | meaningless in a world gone mad. It is an idea that says only that |
T3:19.11 | Because they are not expressing who they are, their expressions are | meaningless and have no effect in truth but only in illusion. To live |
T3:19.11 | only in illusion. To live in truth is to live without fear of the | meaningless acts of those living in illusion because they will be |
D:3.3 | have always desired. You are not purposeless now. Your life is not | meaningless. You are the ushers, the pioneers of the new. Your work, |
meaninglessness (4) |
||
C:6.15 | you seek to make sense of an insane world, to find meaning within | meaninglessness, purpose among the purposeless. |
C:26.7 | No fear is greater than the fear of | meaninglessness. And, as stated before, the quest for meaning is how |
T3:2.10 | Thus you stand at the beginning, with a Self now devoid of the | meaninglessness you but attempted to assign to it. You stand empty of |
T3:10.1 | of Truth, or to encounter the truth, you must realize that while | meaninglessness exists within your mind, you will be working still to |
meanings (1) |
||
C:21.8 | his or her community. In such an instance the external and internal | meanings of the same situation are considered to be different. This |
meanness (3) |
||
C:7.12 | en masse to someone else. If you succeed through anger, spite, or | meanness, you simply take on guilt and withdraw still further into |
C:10.26 | desire to laugh at yourself is quite genuine and not conceived from | meanness. There will be a happier self who seems to think this game |
T3:4.1 | and no blame to any past cause for your depression, anxiety, | meanness, illness or insanity. It merely calls you to sanity by |
means (272) |
||
C:P.7 | in you is that which is capable of learning in human form what it | means to be a child of God. The Christ in you is that which is |
C:P.8 | end the need for learning, you must know who you are and what this | means. Where the original Course in Miracles was a course in thought |
C:P.27 | Jesus is simply the example life, the life that demonstrated what it | means to be God’s child. |
C:1.16 | What could cause you to yearn for love in a loveless world? By what | means do you continue to recognize that love is at the heart of all |
C:1.16 | things even while it is not valued here? Here is a fine example that | means and end are the same. For love is what you are as well as what |
C:1.16 | For love is what you are as well as what you strive for. Love is | means and end. |
C:1.18 | fear is hell. Neither are a place. They are a further reflection of | means and end being the same. They are but a further reflection of |
C:2.4 | to much you fear. You think that it is possible to choose it as a | means to buy your safety and security. You thus have defined love as |
C:3.11 | What has this meant for learning that is not of this world? It | means that you filter it through the same lens. You think of it in |
C:4.1 | whether you realize it or not. What does it mean to love purely? It | means to love for love’s sake. To simply love. To have no false idols. |
C:9.6 | out. It is as susceptible to pain as to pleasure. It contains the | means for joining, but for joining that is of a temporary nature. It |
C:9.26 | sister and brother, for they are yourself, and they are your only | means to grasp eternity even within this false reality you have made. |
C:9.36 | keep this attainment from you by turning every situation into a | means to serve its ends. As long as union is seen as a means only to |
C:9.36 | into a means to serve its ends. As long as union is seen as a | means only to keep loneliness from you it is not seen for what it |
C:12.14 | for it to be done for all. This is all correction or atonement | means, and all that is in need of your acceptance. Join your brother |
C:13.1 | You will never fully understand what unity | means, but you will come to feel what unity means, and this I promise |
C:13.1 | understand what unity means, but you will come to feel what unity | means, and this I promise you. This is what we work toward in this |
C:15.5 | your ideas of what is necessary to be good, your notions of what it | means to treat others well. You would not be special to this one if |
C:16.22 | you are not powerless. Those of you who think you have traditional | means of power on your side turn not to your own power, and then you |
C:18.6 | go unfulfilled. As soon as the need for learning arose, the perfect | means to fulfill that need was established. You have simply failed to |
C:18.21 | of the highest level, and of remembrance of who you are being the | means by which communion can return to you. So what we speak of now |
C:19.4 | and that so exists in truth. It is not the only world by any | means, but it is still heaven because heaven must be where you are. A |
C:19.5 | that you are here to learn, and that your body can provide the | means. |
C:19.6 | and knowledge of its Creator. Thus along with this yearning was a | means provided for its fulfillment, and with this fulfillment lies |
C:19.7 | I was part of this | means, but only part. Fulfillment can be provided by each and every |
C:19.7 | with wholeheartedness—for it to be fulfilled. It is not the | means that are lacking but the wholehearted desire. |
C:19.8 | for you. I came in the fulfillment of scripture. All this really | means is that a certain community had been led to expect my arrival. |
C:19.22 | forth and the description of the final judgment, judgment is not the | means or end of this reckoning. |
C:19.23 | perception to knowledge, a first step in doing this is changing your | means of perception to that of right-mindedness. Your willingness to |
C:20.39 | replaces thingness but not oneness. All fear that what one gets | means that less is available for another is replaced with an |
C:21.7 | even begin to understand the enormity of this conflict or what it | means to you, but I assure you that as long as mind and heart |
C:22.17 | within your world. Everything has meaning only according to what it | means to you and not as what it is. |
C:23.1 | Love is the great teacher. And your loving relationships the | means of learning love. |
C:23.15 | your body will be freed. It will no longer be an object of use but a | means of service. |
C:23.28 | similar to that of atonement. It is an undoing accompanied by a new | means of doing. In the process of unlearning, both forgiveness and |
C:25.2 | outcome of love and in this instance is an action word, a verb, a | means of serving and being served by love. Devotion is a particular |
C:25.7 | to receive that causes this feeling. The practice of devotion is a | means by which you can purify your engagement with life and all you |
C:25.7 | the time of tenderness, a true practice that, like vigilance, is a | means to a desired end. You must practice recognizing your feelings |
C:25.13 | of invulnerability is necessary now. It is not arrogance or a | means by which to flirt with risk and danger. It is simply your |
C:25.20 | want to say: “This is who I am.” This is an exciting sign, for it | means the old identity is losing hold. Be patient during this time, |
C:27.1 | visible and describable. Thus you have identified death as the only | means by which to reach oneness with your Father, knowing that such |
C:29.6 | If God were to speak to you Himself and tell you of what | means your service would be to Him, He would but tell you this: My |
C:29.9 | approach to unity. The atonement that is accomplished here is the | means of opening the gate to your approach. No one has closed this |
C:29.16 | relationships. The idea of use created all ideas of toil as the only | means of having needs met. The idea of use created all notions of |
C:30.2 | destination is all that is sought, the journey becomes but the | means for getting there. All learning is seen as preparation for the |
C:31.19 | would be no more. But in order to remember your Self, you need a | means of learning who you are. Everything that has ever happened in |
C:31.23 | Sharing is the | means through which the holy relationship you have with everything is |
C:31.28 | varies. Since there is only one truth, finding a variety of answers | means nothing. If you but change what you look for, what you see and |
T1:1.1 | approachable. Peace is seen as being outside of one’s being and the | means are sought for the union of being with that which will provide |
T1:1.7 | asked to leave behind as this act of leaving behind was the only | means by which you could allow your mind to be restful enough for it |
T1:2.5 | were in need of being set free. Appealing to your heart was the | means or cause of this freedom being accomplished in you. What was |
T1:2.5 | as well. The difference is that you are now ready to learn a new | means of response to this unlearning and learning. That response is |
T1:2.7 | that you could learn the truth of who you are through these same | means was the fallacy that the early teaching of A Course of Love |
T1:2.12 | is but relationship between Creator and Created. The new | means of thinking is referred to here as the “art” of thought in |
T1:3.13 | This too is a | means of unlearning. How can you leave behind all you fear without |
T1:3.15 | who you are. This is not all that you are but this is the quickest | means of realizing who you are. As was said in A Course in Miracles, |
T1:4.4 | identified serve to bring about the miracle that you are? The first | means identified was that of experiencing what is and acknowledging |
T1:4.17 | differently must mean something. What you have decided that this | means is that you are an independent thinker, something you have |
T1:4.25 | revelation. By asking you to choose a miracle, you were provided a | means through which your fears became clear to you. There are a few |
T1:6.4 | if God were separate from you and accessible only through a specific | means of communication. You can see, perhaps, how this attitude |
T1:6.5 | To use prayer only as a | means of reaching out to a god seen as separate is to attempt to use |
T1:6.6 | missing or desired. In contrast, true prayer, formed in union, is a | means of creating, recollecting, or recalling a divine memory and |
T2:3.3 | unity. Your heart exists where you think you are, thus providing the | means for union between where you think you are and where your being |
T2:4.15 | of accomplishment rather than the already accomplished. What this | means is that you are still in need of unlearning, of undoing old |
T2:5.2 | nature of being called. A call is, at its most basic level, a | means of communication. If you are not listening, you will not hear |
T2:7.9 | control in unity. There is no need for it. Relationship is the only | means through which interaction is real, the only source of your |
T2:7.18 | be denied in favor of who you “will be.” Needs cannot be denied as a | means of having them cease to be. You who are beginning to realize |
T2:7.19 | way the Self you are now has to grow and change. This is the only | means the Self you are now has of giving and receiving as one. This |
T2:7.19 | you are now has of giving and receiving as one. This is the only | means available to you to replace the old pattern with the new. |
T2:9.2 | before you left it. Now, they are just tools, as are many other | means of practice that assist you in bypassing your ego mind. Some |
T2:9.2 | or exercises of the mind such as affirmations. These tools are all | means of releasing ego mind and inviting the one mind, or unity into |
T2:9.13 | what you already have or for what you consider progress? You need a | means of disconnecting this drive that has become instinctual to you. |
T2:10.11 | Why, then, is this called learning? Learning simply | means to come to know. If what you know has been forgotten, you still |
T2:11.9 | for what it is. It is the holiest of work and the final evidence of | means and end being the same. Your devotion to this learning must now |
T3:2.3 | the duality of your existence became paramount, became the only | means you saw of deciphering the world around you and your role |
T3:2.3 | awareness, through relationship, of self and others. You chose a | means of creation—as God chose a means of creation. That means of |
T3:2.3 | of self and others. You chose a means of creation—as God chose a | means of creation. That means of creation is separation, becoming |
T3:2.3 | chose a means of creation—as God chose a means of creation. That | means of creation is separation, becoming separate (the observer as |
T3:3.6 | judgment with forgiveness and not forgiven yourself? What this | means is that you have replaced judgment with forgiveness as a |
T3:3.6 | in each instance where you have seen it to be needed. What this | means is that you continue to fail to recognize your need to replace |
T3:5.8 | extending both forward and back. Each father’s son will die. This | means not what you have taken it to mean, an endless series of |
T3:5.8 | it to mean, an endless series of generations passing. What this | means is that in each the ego will die and the Self be reborn to life |
T3:5.8 | of relationship, original purpose cannot go unfulfilled. What this | means is that the illusion will be no more and truth will reign. Such |
T3:8.11 | treasure, what was looked for was found. If what was looked for were | means of making life easier, why not the idea of machinery and tools |
T3:8.11 | and tools that would seem to do so? If what was looked for was a | means of finding simple pleasures in a harsh world, why not ideas of |
T3:11.6 | dwell in the house of illusion but in the House of Truth. What this | means is that I was aware of the truth and lived by the truth. I was |
T3:12.7 | laws of love exist even within the realm of physicality. What this | means is that all that in this human experience has come of love will |
T3:14.2 | to believe in such things as benevolence and abundance. What this | means is that you will slowly translate all ideas of scarcity into |
T3:14.5 | was based, you still would not be other than who you are. What this | means to the learning stage you are at now is that you but think you |
T3:15.16 | your ideas of the limitations inherent in your concept of what it | means to be a human being. |
T3:15.18 | will accomplish. Obviously, this replacement must be total. The | means for making this total replacement are in your hands but you are |
T3:16.10 | you may feel have gone unfulfilled. While you may think that this | means you are being asked to do without, this is not the case. You |
T3:17.8 | and been able to communicate within that illusion. Without this | means of communication with the ego-self the ability to learn the |
T3:19.8 | of love, is of fear. All that comes of fear is nothing. What this | means is that cause and effect are not influenced by what comes of |
T3:20.10 | no circumstance as cause to abandon it. Yes, I am providing you with | means to help you know how to live by the truth, but the means are |
T3:20.10 | you with means to help you know how to live by the truth, but the | means are not the end and are never to be confused as such. Your |
T3:20.11 | Miracles are not the end, but merely the | means, of living by the truth. Miracles are not meant to be called |
T3:21.7 | The only | means for the personal self and the true Self to exist together is |
T3:22.1 | mind and heart. While you may be beginning to form ideas of what it | means to live by the truth, these ideas may not seem to have much |
T4:1.8 | It may signal that what is taught is no longer relevant, or that the | means of teaching what is relevant no longer works. It may be a |
T4:1.8 | what is relevant no longer works. It may be a choice made regarding | means or content, a choice made from fear or made from love. But |
T4:1.10 | what is not of the curriculum because they have chosen another | means of learning. Means is what is being spoken of here. But all |
T4:1.10 | the curriculum because they have chosen another means of learning. | Means is what is being spoken of here. But all means are for one end. |
T4:1.10 | means of learning. Means is what is being spoken of here. But all | means are for one end. All will learn the same content, for all are |
T4:1.10 | content, for all are chosen; and all learning, no matter what the | means, will eventually lead them to the truth of who they are. |
T4:1.17 | experience. The same truth has always existed, but the choice of a | means of coming to know the truth has shifted. All were chosen and |
T4:1.18 | as God has chosen them. That you have chosen God and chosen a new | means of coming to know the truth—the means of |
T4:1.18 | chosen God and chosen a new means of coming to know the truth—the | means of Christ-consciousness, is what has ushered in the new time. |
T4:1.19 | Many came to know the truth by indirect | means and shared what they came to know through similarly indirect |
T4:1.19 | means and shared what they came to know through similarly indirect | means. This is the nature of learning and of sharing in relationship. |
T4:1.19 | This is the nature of learning and of sharing in relationship. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect are the same. It is these |
T4:1.19 | and end are one. Cause and effect are the same. It is these indirect | means of communicating the truth that have led to your advances in |
T4:1.19 | the reverse. Your ancestors have done you a great service. With the | means they had available—in the chosen means of a chosen |
T4:1.19 | a great service. With the means they had available—in the chosen | means of a chosen consciousness united in oneness with the Holy |
T4:1.19 | passed on, indirectly, all that they came to know. This indirect | means of communication is the reason for the existence of churches, |
T4:1.19 | communication is the reason for the existence of churches, and these | means too have served you well. |
T4:1.20 | But these indirect | means of communication left much open to interpretation. Different |
T4:1.21 | now to share directly. This is the way of learning in relationship. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect are the same. |
T4:1.27 | were able to come to know themselves and God through the indirect | means of this state of consciousness and to pass on what they learned |
T4:1.27 | of consciousness and to pass on what they learned through indirect | means. Fewer were able to achieve a state of consciousness in which |
T4:1.27 | and God directly, and to pass on this learning through direct | means. What I am saying is that it is not impossible for those who |
T4:1.27 | or through indirect communication and contrast. But this also | means that the great majority will become aware of the new state of |
T4:1.27 | through observation and direct communication or experience. It | means that the last generation born into the time of the Holy Spirit |
T4:2.4 | of Love and the Holy Spirit provided for indirect and less fearful | means of communion or communication with God. |
T4:2.5 | have always been the beloved of God because Love was and is the | means of creation. The people of the Earth, as well as all that was |
T4:2.8 | carrying judgment. While you continue to believe that being chosen | means that some are not chosen, you are carrying judgment. While you |
T4:2.12 | than anyone but themselves. Surely many desire to be “the best” as a | means to glorify the ego, but few of these succeed for the ego cannot |
T4:2.14 | we have worked to dispel your ideas of specialness. One of the best | means for us to clarify the lack of specialness implied in the |
T4:2.33 | is already upon you. You are in the process of learning what it | means. This Treatise is here to help you do so. Learning to see anew |
T4:3.2 | pattern, the unity that binds all living things. Observation is the | means of seeing this binding pattern in physical form. |
T4:3.11 | Vision is the natural | means of knowing of all who were created in love. Observation is the |
T4:3.11 | knowing of all who were created in love. Observation is the natural | means of sharing what is known in physical form. |
T4:3.12 | is not the natural or original form of the created. Vision is the | means by which the original nature of the created can once again be |
T4:3.12 | nature of the created can once again be known. Observation is the | means by which the original nature of the created can newly be seen |
T4:3.15 | is a promise that has been fulfilled. It is you who have chosen the | means. Now a new choice is before you. |
T4:4.1 | there is a pattern of life-everlasting, there is everlasting life. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. |
T4:4.14 | Once vision and Christ-consciousness has returned to you, the | means of life-everlasting will be understood as a choice. Because |
T4:5.1 | before me and all who came after me. All that being a Son of God | means is that you represent the continuity of creation and that your |
T4:5.13 | the body by death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen | means of the time of the intermediary, the chosen means of attaining |
T4:5.13 | was the chosen means of the time of the intermediary, the chosen | means of attaining Christ-consciousness and direct revelation. The |
T4:7.1 | be false envisioning, false imagining, false desire. This simply | means false, or not consistent with the truth. It does not mean wrong |
T4:7.2 | your understanding of your Self and God grew through the indirect | means that were available to you, during the time of Christ, your |
T4:7.2 | Self and God cannot help but grow through the direct and observable | means now available. Just as in the time of the Holy Spirit the |
T4:7.3 | who attempt to figure them out will come ever closer to the truth by | means of science, technology, and even art and literature. Those who |
T4:10.2 | that you merely think of experience as learning through a different | means than studying. |
T4:10.3 | come to see everything in your life as exactly what it has been—a | means of learning. You have encountered problems and wondered what |
T4:10.4 | it is here that learning has been least practiced through the | means of studying. |
T4:10.8 | help but have an outcome that had to do with other than the Self. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. Thus this applied |
T4:10.9 | could not help but have an outcome that had to do with your Self. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. Thus this |
T4:11.4 | conclude this Treatise with a prelude to the sharing that is our new | means of communicating and creating, a sharing that replaces learning |
T4:12.2 | or dialogue rather than through teaching. As with all new | means of doing anything, this dialogue must have a starting point. |
T4:12.3 | questions are the same. They are beginning to see that they share in | means not confined to the physical senses. |
T4:12.27 | that was shared by all learners and inherent to your natures. The | means were different for each, but the pattern was the same. There |
T4:12.28 | creation in relationship and unity rather than learning. What this | means will be revealed to you and shared by all who abide within |
T4:12.31 | you will have received even before it is communicated through the | means to which you are accustomed. It will help us together to |
D:1.3 | What this | means in practical terms is that you let the personal self step back |
D:1.17 | done through learning, for as you have been told, learning was the | means of the separated self’s return to unity. These lessons have |
D:1.18 | do? If I do not teach, and you do not learn, what is our continuing | means for completing this transformation? As you have been shown, |
D:1.18 | this transformation? As you have been shown, this will not occur by | means of preparation but by means of acceptance. This will not occur |
D:1.18 | have been shown, this will not occur by means of preparation but by | means of acceptance. This will not occur by means of trying but by |
D:1.18 | of preparation but by means of acceptance. This will not occur by | means of trying but by means of surrender. |
D:1.18 | means of acceptance. This will not occur by means of trying but by | means of surrender. |
D:2.2 | be seen that they are, in truth, one and the same action, just as | means and end, cause and effect are one. You are asked to accept or |
D:2.19 | were attempts to learn the nature of who you are through external | means—the means of learning the nature of the world around you. |
D:2.19 | to learn the nature of who you are through external means—the | means of learning the nature of the world around you. Thus, in the |
D:3.12 | toward through this dialogue is your full awareness of what this | means. |
D:3.14 | as one has become one in form as well as one in idea. What this | means, simply stated once again, is that giving and receiving occur |
D:4.4 | state and shows you what becomes of all of those who see not what it | means to be neither different nor the same but to be one. |
D:5.11 | will not arrive at the truth through thinking about what everything | means. This is the old way that led to so much misinterpretation and |
D:5.11 | before us, will be what is, in its representation. Simply put, this | means that form will never be all that you are, but will return to |
D:6.27 | must realize the consciousness of the true Self in time. What this | means is that the elevated Self of form may still need “time” to come |
D:6.28 | the shared consciousness of unity and begin to discover what this | means. |
D:7.17 | of the uniqueness of each Self, and is a demonstration of | means and end being the same. Desire keeps you focused on your own |
D:7.17 | full acceptance and awareness of who you are now and what this | means as you become the elevated Self of form. |
D:7.18 | the Self of elevated form. You just do not yet understand what this | means. |
D:8.9 | opens and accepts the new, the art of thought will become your new | means of thinking. What has been learned will become an ability to |
D:8.9 | will become what you are, and wholeheartedness your sole | means of expression. |
D:9.1 | are a greater boundary than the dot of your body and a greater | means of imprisonment than bars and walls. They are why you do not |
D:9.7 | then being called to reconsider. The call is still the same, but the | means by which you are considering the call has changed. Thus there |
D:9.8 | was but a forerunner to what we now will embrace together. It was a | means and an end. |
D:9.10 | you cannot come to know the new, or to create the new, through the | means of old, including the means of thought. |
D:9.10 | new, or to create the new, through the means of old, including the | means of thought. |
D:9.13 | exists, what is already accomplished, comes or passes through by | means of the expression of your form and the interaction of your form |
D:10.2 | the use of abilities such as these, but you also know that these | means are limited in what they can do and that they can hinder as |
D:10.5 | the goal and the accomplishment of the elevated Self of form, the | means through which the Self of union is known even in the realm of |
D:12.4 | these words come to you through the written form of this book, by | means of your eyes and the decoding mechanism of your brain, they do |
D:12.8 | order for them to provide a source for your response—to become a | means of communication and exchange. The same is true of the |
D:13.4 | What is known to you in an instant through the new | means available to you within the state of unity will still seem, at |
D:13.6 | at first, fully realize that this sharing is not needed so much as a | means of imparting important knowledge to others, but so that you can |
D:13.11 | the sharing of who you are and who you know others to be. All this | means is that while you may feel unable to share or express all that |
D:13.12 | effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect become one. | Means and end the same. |
D:14.14 | discovered is discovered in the state of unity. It is discovered by | means of your awareness of your access to the state of unity, as well |
D:16.5 | of that here as you and God become synonymous through Creation. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is means |
D:16.5 | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is | means and end as God is means and end. Creation is cause and effect |
D:16.5 | one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is means and end as God is | means and end. Creation is cause and effect as God is cause and |
D:Day1.4 | many men in many ways, have many male friends, teachers, guides. It | means that one is chosen as a mate to the exclusion of others chosen |
D:Day2.18 | space, just as yours is occurring now in time and space. What this | means is that what occurs in time and space is symbolic, that it is |
D:Day3.40 | the mind. As you advance, and as you become more open to other | means of accessing the wisdom you once sought through learning, or |
D:Day3.40 | wisdom you once sought through learning, or through the mind, other | means will open to you. You may see, audibly hear, and interact with |
D:Day4.7 | of the time of language that constitutes your ideas about what it | means to think. In evolutionary terms this was true as well. Despite |
D:Day4.8 | the way learning was designed to be. Learning was given as a natural | means of access to all that was available to you, but not through |
D:Day4.26 | to which you desire access. As all that exists in truth, union is | means and end. |
D:Day4.27 | you seek. As all that exists in truth, the truth of who you are is | means and end as well. |
D:Day4.46 | have to spell out this choice for you, for you know exactly what it | means. It means you will be as I am. It means you will live from love |
D:Day4.46 | out this choice for you, for you know exactly what it means. It | means you will be as I am. It means you will live from love rather |
D:Day4.46 | for you know exactly what it means. It means you will be as I am. It | means you will live from love rather than from fear. It means that |
D:Day4.46 | as I am. It means you will live from love rather than from fear. It | means that you will demonstrate what living from love is. It means |
D:Day4.46 | It means that you will demonstrate what living from love is. It | means that you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It means |
D:Day4.46 | It means that you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It | means no turning back, no return to fear or anger, no return to |
D:Day4.46 | to fear or anger, no return to separation, no return to judgment. It | means no longer trying to leave these things behind for they will be |
D:Day4.53 | of unity, love is all that is required. Acceptance has been the | means chosen, by us, to move you through the layers of illusion that |
D:Day5.22 | effort, your attempts to figure out how to do it and what it all | means. There is no cause for such effort. Effort is only a layer of |
D:Day5.23 | This has not meant that they were not eager to share, only that the | means of sharing was not one of teaching or learning. |
D:Day8.22 | is wrong with you or that you are not spiritual enough! It simply | means that you are involved in a situation or relationship that has |
D:Day10.15 | the self. Realize in these reflections that you are still reliant on | means “other than” the self, including your image of the state of |
D:Day10.37 | of love is all that will replace these causes of fear with the | means and end that will transform them along with you. You are means |
D:Day10.37 | the means and end that will transform them along with you. You are | means and end. It is within your power to be saviors of the world. It |
D:Day11.2 | world of truth. Sharing in unity and relationship is the way and the | means to see past the world of illusion to the truth of the union of |
D:Day11.5 | separates from oneness and so knows oneness. It is only through the | means of separate relationships joining in union that the One Self is |
D:Day14.11 | the only way to arrive at acceptance of your relationship with your | means of coming to know. |
D:Day14.12 | of these words is a form of acceptance of the unknown and as such a | means of coming to know. These words are only one means, which is why |
D:Day14.12 | and as such a means of coming to know. These words are only one | means, which is why this is called a dialogue. Realize now that this |
D:Day14.14 | Entering the dialogue is the | means of sustaining the one voice within the many, the means of |
D:Day14.14 | is the means of sustaining the one voice within the many, the | means of sharing your access to unity, the manifestation, in form, of |
D:Day15.12 | What does it mean to practice informing and being informed? It | means to join together with others who have the ability to maintain |
D:Day15.21 | of Christ-consciousness with others sharing this specific | means of coming to know with you, you are not asked to disregard any |
D:Day15.21 | of coming to know with you, you are not asked to disregard any other | means of coming to know or to see any others differently than you see |
D:Day16.4 | maintained within the body, thus interrupting the body’s natural | means of functioning. Sickness is not sickness but rejected feelings. |
D:Day17.3 | but awareness. God is the creator of knowing because God created a | means of coming to know. This “part” of God, the animator and |
D:Day17.4 | you examining, kept you attempting to move beyond learning to a new | means of knowing? Christ-consciousness. This is why it was said in |
D:Day17.10 | of the individual is the ability to represent what God created, the | means of coming to know—which is Christ-consciousness—through |
D:Day17.11 | the completion of the cycle of birth, death, and rebirth as a | means of coming to know. |
D:Day18.8 | your awareness of the present and thus of the truth. They are your | means of coming to know. They arise from Christ-consciousness. They |
D:Day19.7 | called to the way of Jesus is to call others to the new through | means so widespread, varied, and remarkable that they cannot be |
D:Day19.11 | what they do will be a byproduct of their way of being rather than a | means of facilitating that way of being. Many of the way of Mary will |
D:Day19.11 | at this time of transition, both ways are needed to demonstrate the | means of coming to know, which are what all true expression is about. |
D:Day19.13 | with the unknown, through unity and imagination, create the new by | means other than doing, open a way previously unknown, and as all |
D:Day20.8 | You are the expression of the unknown and the only | means of the unknown becoming known. |
D:Day21.4 | The channel is the | means, not the source. The source is oneness or union, a state you |
D:Day21.6 | of knowledge that would eventually make teacher and learner equal. | Means and end have always been the same. |
D:Day22.2 | realizing that you are the expression of the unknown and the only | means of the unknown becoming known, it is important to discuss this |
D:Day22.3 | having something unavailable to everyone rather than being seen as a | means to provide, or channel, availability to everyone. What each |
D:Day22.3 | their expression. The availability is there for everyone. The | means of expression is there for everyone. What is expressed is |
D:Day22.4 | Every choice is thus a | means of channeling. It is taking the infinite number of experiences |
D:Day22.4 | once again, that you are the expression of the unknown and the only | means of the unknown becoming known. You, in other words, are the |
D:Day22.6 | share it? How do you convey it? How do you channel it? Through what | means can you express it? Can you put it into words, make it into |
D:Day23.1 | to apply this understanding. This dialogue is meant to give you the | means to carry what you have been given. |
D:Day23.3 | given. Now the task before us is to come to understanding of the | means by which you will carry what you have been given down from the |
D:Day26.3 | Now let’s speak a moment of the Self as guide. This simply | means that you turn to the Self as the source of coming to know of |
D:Day28.8 | Now something new awaits you. It is a choice so different and a | means so revolutionary that it will take some getting used to. This |
D:Day29.6 | wholeness and separation. While you may have seen it as a new | means of interaction, it has been, in actuality, access to a new |
D:Day32.18 | as those of access to unity, and becoming a spacious Self, and the | means that have been used—such as the two levels of experience you |
D:Day33.13 | words, you each have claimed some type of power for yourself, some | means of exerting that power, which is the same as saying some means |
D:Day33.13 | some means of exerting that power, which is the same as saying some | means of individuating the self. |
D:Day35.2 | of being there is only love. In this fullness of being is found the | means for the extension of love. In this fullness of being is found |
D:Day35.2 | of love. In this fullness of being is found the cause for love. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Fullness of being |
D:Day35.3 | for each one of you because it is the cause and effect, the | means and end of relationship. You have always existed in |
D:Day35.18 | is also not the entire story, for as has been said many times, | means and end are one, cause and effect the same. You have been |
D:Day36.18 | at the same time. Both/and rather than either/or. Cause and Effect. | Means and End. You accept the end of choice and the beginning of |
D:Day37.7 | You keep looking for distinction from God as if distinction | means separation—as if God is a separate being. If this were all |
D:Day37.16 | possibility of communication through prayer or other experiential | means. But this is still a relationship in separation—between your |
D:Day37.17 | “know” anything from which you are separate? You can imagine what it | means to “know” another person, to be a tree blowing in the wind, |
D:Day37.27 | have been “part” of God but you have not seen this as what it really | means either. You have seen this as being separate, or at most as |
D:Day38.10 | and union are not other than this. Being in relationship and union | means just that. It means a love deeper than any love you have known, |
D:Day38.10 | other than this. Being in relationship and union means just that. It | means a love deeper than any love you have known, for in not owning |
D:Day39.44 | You will realize as you enter union by | means of the bridge of our direct relationship that you will not |
D:Day39.44 | your humanity behind. You will realize that as you enter union by | means of the bridge of our direct relationship that you will no |
D:Day39.46 | relationship will bridge the distance and become cause and effect, | means and end. |
D:Day40.14 | I am also an extension of love, just as you are. This is all I Am | means. There is no I Am except through love’s extension. How does |
A.4 | instructed not to apply your thought and your effort, your usual | means of learning, to this Course of Love. This Course is not for the |
A.5 | to you to take this Course with as little attachment to your old | means of learning as is possible for you. If you do not understand, |
means and end (25) |
||
C:1.16 | things even while it is not valued here? Here is a fine example that | means and end are the same. For love is what you are as well as what |
C:1.16 | For love is what you are as well as what you strive for. Love is | means and end. |
C:1.18 | fear is hell. Neither are a place. They are a further reflection of | means and end being the same. They are but a further reflection of |
T2:11.9 | for what it is. It is the holiest of work and the final evidence of | means and end being the same. Your devotion to this learning must now |
T4:1.19 | This is the nature of learning and of sharing in relationship. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect are the same. It is these |
T4:1.21 | now to share directly. This is the way of learning in relationship. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect are the same. |
T4:4.1 | there is a pattern of life-everlasting, there is everlasting life. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. |
T4:10.8 | help but have an outcome that had to do with other than the Self. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. Thus this applied |
T4:10.9 | could not help but have an outcome that had to do with your Self. | Means and end are one, cause and effect the same. Thus this |
D:2.2 | be seen that they are, in truth, one and the same action, just as | means and end, cause and effect are one. You are asked to accept or |
D:7.17 | of the uniqueness of each Self, and is a demonstration of | means and end being the same. Desire keeps you focused on your own |
D:13.12 | effortless and joyful and effective. Cause and effect become one. | Means and end the same. |
D:16.5 | of that here as you and God become synonymous through Creation. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is means |
D:16.5 | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is | means and end as God is means and end. Creation is cause and effect |
D:16.5 | one. Cause and effect the same. Creation is means and end as God is | means and end. Creation is cause and effect as God is cause and |
D:Day4.26 | to which you desire access. As all that exists in truth, union is | means and end. |
D:Day4.27 | you seek. As all that exists in truth, the truth of who you are is | means and end as well. |
D:Day10.37 | of love is all that will replace these causes of fear with the | means and end that will transform them along with you. You are means |
D:Day10.37 | the means and end that will transform them along with you. You are | means and end. It is within your power to be saviors of the world. It |
D:Day21.6 | of knowledge that would eventually make teacher and learner equal. | Means and end have always been the same. |
D:Day35.2 | of love. In this fullness of being is found the cause for love. | Means and end are one. Cause and effect the same. Fullness of being |
D:Day35.3 | for each one of you because it is the cause and effect, the | means and end of relationship. You have always existed in |
D:Day35.18 | is also not the entire story, for as has been said many times, | means and end are one, cause and effect the same. You have been |
D:Day36.18 | at the same time. Both/and rather than either/or. Cause and Effect. | Means and End. You accept the end of choice and the beginning of |
D:Day39.46 | relationship will bridge the distance and become cause and effect, | means and end. |
meant (98) |
||
C:P.7 | is that which is capable of bridging the two worlds. This is what is | meant by the second coming of Christ. |
C:P.28 | from the earliest of ages you have known that life is not as it is | meant to be; that you are not as you are meant to be. The part of you |
C:P.28 | that life is not as it is meant to be; that you are not as you are | meant to be. The part of you that rages against injustice, pain, and |
C:P.28 | does not accept and will never accept that these things are what are | meant for you or for those who walk this world with you. And yet your |
C:P.29 | body. This is the way of those who know this is not the way it is | meant to be and then doubt their knowing. This is the way it has |
C:3.11 | What has this | meant for learning that is not of this world? It means that you |
C:4.17 | of days in store for you and you will die. Life is not fair, nor | meant to be, you claim. But love is something else. |
C:5.23 | life of your body. Your concentration on the life of your body is | meant to keep your body separate. “Overcoming” is your catch phrase |
C:5.32 | your soul, every breeze to carry you to heaven. Every smile seemed | meant for you, and your feet hardly seemed to touch the soft ground |
C:6.7 | fact that you are not alone in the world shows you that you are not | meant to be alone. Everything here is to help you learn to perceive |
C:6.17 | peace enters your relationships, situations, too, are what they are | meant to be and seen in heaven’s holy light. No longer do situations |
C:7.17 | exists in wholeness. The small examples used earlier were | meant to help you recognize relationship itself, relationship as |
C:8.26 | they were only trying to help. The memories of situations you deemed | meant to embarrass or destroy you that were in truth meant to teach |
C:8.26 | you deemed meant to embarrass or destroy you that were in truth | meant to teach you what you needed to learn to lead you to a success |
C:12.12 | of creation, it is humanity alone that somehow is not what it was | meant to be. On a lovely day and in a lovely place you can see that |
C:14.2 | the epitome of God’s creation, you see the rest of creation as being | meant to serve your ends. And since your end or goal is that of |
C:14.5 | it in order to gain life? What creator would create a world not | meant to exist in harmony? Harmony is life. What creator would create |
C:14.16 | quite differently and bring about different results than are somehow | meant to occur. Although you know not your purpose, at least a part |
C:14.16 | you cannot quite imagine what that reason might be. You must be | meant to be because you are, and you cannot fathom that you would |
C:21.3 | be felt with your heart are of no use to you now, for they are | meant for their usefulness rather than for their service. Concepts |
C:21.9 | brothers and sisters in Christ is an expression that has always been | meant to symbolize the unity of those who know the one truth. |
C:22.7 | The image of intersection is simply | meant to represent the point where the world intersects with you— |
C:22.19 | You are likely to report on what a certain set of circumstances | meant “to you.” This kind of thinking is thinking with the small “I.” |
C:23.3 | in love transcends total knowing, this too is “how it is.” How it is | meant to be. Love inviolate. Each of you is love inviolate. Yet |
C:23.9 | after the fact. The belief fosters the form and the form is then | meant to foster the belief. |
C:23.10 | A body of knowledge. Belief fostered the form and the form was | meant to foster the belief. Thus belief and form have a symbiotic |
C:27.19 | constant knowing of this sort, a simple knowing of a way things are | meant to be. It is a knowing felt within the heart for which there |
C:28.2 | contest. Bearing witness has become a spectator sport and it is not | meant to be thus. How, then, you might ask, is the truth brought to |
C:29.6 | children. The return to unity was my accomplishment, and all that is | meant by what I have often repeated here: Only you can be |
T1:3.18 | for the cure of a disease, how would you know that disease was not | meant to be to further someone’s learning? If you were to ask to win |
T1:3.23 | another might be possible would be to have ideas of grandeur not | meant for you. Here your thoughts might stray to the performing of |
T1:5.10 | what you experience since you know it as the cause. This is what is | meant by mind and heart being joined in union, or being wholehearted. |
T1:8.3 | That they are the same has not | meant the automatic realization of this change of enormous |
T1:9.12 | which the ego has the least control. For males this has most often | meant a turning away from the intellectual realm, which was ruled by |
T1:9.12 | the ego, to the realm of feelings. For females this has most often | meant a turning away from the feeling realm where their egos held |
T1:10.3 | will feel inhuman. You will think that this cannot be where you are | meant to be, what you are meant to feel. You will wonder what is |
T1:10.3 | think that this cannot be where you are meant to be, what you are | meant to feel. You will wonder what is wrong with you. |
T1:10.8 | This is what has been | meant by the many references that have been made to God not seeing |
T2:5.2 | If you are not listening, you will not hear the calls that are | meant for you. If you are looking only for a specific type of call, |
T3:2.6 | are and who your brothers and sisters are as well. This is what is | meant by oneness. This is what is meant by unity. |
T3:2.6 | are as well. This is what is meant by oneness. This is what is | meant by unity. |
T3:5.7 | and a beginning of resurrection and new life. It was a gift | meant to empty the world of the ego-self and to allow the personal |
T3:10.3 | given up as well. When it is said that you are the cause it is not | meant that you are to blame for anything. Although many a child has |
T3:11.4 | does represent a structure. The house of illusion is a construction | meant to shield the personal self from all that it would fear. The |
T3:13.10 | You are not, however, | meant to test these words with foolish acts. To do so would be to act |
T3:20.11 | end, but merely the means, of living by the truth. Miracles are not | meant to be called upon to create specific outcomes in specific |
T3:20.11 | upon to create specific outcomes in specific circumstances. They are | meant to be lived by as the truth is meant to be lived by. Not |
T3:20.11 | circumstances. They are meant to be lived by as the truth is | meant to be lived by. Not because you desire an outcome, but because |
T3:20.18 | and not from anyone. Thus you are released from a burden never | meant to rest upon you even if it is one you might have freely |
T3:21.22 | self, knowing that your personal self will serve those you are | meant to serve. What you have seen as your failings or weaknesses are |
T3:21.24 | There is no “other” who can follow the call | meant for you. No other who can give the response you are meant to |
T3:21.24 | the call meant for you. No other who can give the response you are | meant to give. Do not make any false plans that give your power to |
T3:22.2 | said that no one is called to leadership and while I have surely | meant this and do not call for leaders to amass followers, I do not |
T3:22.4 | Since your personal self was always | meant to represent the truth of who you are, the seeds of who you |
T4:2.21 | and bid it true. Each day is a creation and holy too. Not one day is | meant to be lived within a struggle with what it brings. The power to |
T4:9.1 | Learning is not | meant to last. This is why even this coursework comes to an end. It |
T4:9.8 | revealed. These are my beloved, along with you, and this an entreaty | meant especially for them. |
T4:12.6 | need to figure things out. Surprises cannot be figured out! They are | meant to be joyous gifts being constantly revealed. Gifts that need |
D:2.19 | a faulty system based upon faulty judgment. This system was | meant to help you learn to deal fairly with a hostile environment and |
D:3.7 | no victories hard won through might and struggle. This is what is | meant by surrender. We achieve victory now through surrender, an |
D:3.18 | This is not | meant to convey any division between the Self and the elevated Self |
D:4.16 | and judgment, contrast did not always provide the lessons it was | meant to provide. In addition, believing the ego had become an |
D:5.2 | ability to do so. You thus determined what the world around you was | meant to represent. It was in much the same way that the ego came to |
D:8.6 | figure them out—for surprises cannot be figured out! Surprises are | meant to be joyous gifts being constantly revealed. Gifts that need |
D:9.8 | clearly embraced together when you were still a learning being were | meant to allow you to come to know your true identity. “A Treatise on |
D:9.10 | of the ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were | meant to lead beyond the need for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the |
D:9.10 | beyond the need for beliefs, and “A Treatise on the Personal Self” | meant to lead beyond the personal self. Thus the Treatises were not |
D:14.14 | to become. Now you are beginning to see the vastness of what is | meant by creation of the new. What is meant by creation of the new is |
D:14.14 | to see the vastness of what is meant by creation of the new. What is | meant by creation of the new is creation of a new reality. |
D:16.13 | told will precede the creation of the new world. This is what is | meant by “as within, so without.” Only a new you can create a new |
D:17.9 | of a champion who has crossed a finish line and won a race, is not | meant to remain as it is in this moment. It is not a trophy for your |
D:17.16 | The only reason why this might be so is that it is | meant to be so. Something is still desired. |
D:Day2.22 | at my birth, and this too would be accurate, since all births are | meant to be eagerly looked forward to as beginnings of I Am. Since |
D:Day2.24 | suffer, for I knew who I was and chose no suffering. This is what is | meant by the idea that has been repeated as “I died for your sins.” |
D:Day2.24 | idea that has been repeated as “I died for your sins.” My death was | meant to demonstrate that the end of suffering had come, and with it, |
D:Day3.2 | freedom of childhood learning might be seen as the way learning was | meant to be, the time of this pure learning has grown shorter and |
D:Day3.19 | in so that you understand, as do those for whom this dialogue is | meant, the power of this aspect of your brothers and sisters lives, |
D:Day4.2 | we are on the same side. The arguments we will be having will be | meant to show you this: That on one side are the temptations of the |
D:Day4.7 | Learning was not | meant to be linked with thinking. Again I’ll draw your attention to |
D:Day4.17 | that everything about my life was purposeful. That challenge was | meant then, and continues to mean now, a call to a new choice. It |
D:Day4.50 | accepting me, your Self, and abundance. But none of these things are | meant to be dwelt upon. The acceptance of abundance no more so than |
D:Day4.54 | that can hold you back. This is what the time of acceptance was | meant to show you! Nothing can hold you back except fear! You do not |
D:Day5.23 | that what they have gained access to cannot be taught. This has not | meant that they were not eager to share, only that the means of |
D:Day9.25 | You are a creator who created this diversity. It was and is a choice | meant to release the beauty of expression in all its forms. You have |
D:Day13.3 | You are thus not | meant to lose the experience of the self of form but to integrate it |
D:Day16.6 | This is what is | meant by no escape. No escape does not mean that anyone is bound to |
D:Day17.11 | The time of Christ, and the second coming of Christ, are expressions | meant to symbolize the completion of the cycle of birth, death, and |
D:Day18.11 | You are called to demonstrate this new visual pattern. What is | meant here by the word demonstrate, is to show your feelings, to make |
D:Day19.1 | at other times, you feel as if you are being exactly as you are | meant to be. |
D:Day19.13 | This availability is what is | meant by the anchoring of the new. Those who, in relationship with |
D:Day23.1 | gave you a way to apply this understanding. This dialogue is | meant to give you the means to carry what you have been given. |
D:Day23.2 | water, as a pregnant woman carries her child, this is how you are | meant to carry what you have been given. What you have been given is |
D:Day23.2 | meant to carry what you have been given. What you have been given is | meant to accompany you, propel you, and be supported by you. You are |
D:Day24.3 | choice. When it was said that A Course of Love was a trigger, it was | meant that the Course is both a trigger of choice and a trigger of |
D:Day24.3 | Course is both a trigger of choice and a trigger of nature. It was | meant to convey the action of a catalyst. Now it is up to you whether |
D:Day36.10 | the difference is everything. This same difference is what is | meant when it is said that you are one in being and different in |
D:Day36.11 | Father, Son, and Holy Spirit as a trinity representing one God were | meant to portray. The Son could only be God in relationship to God. |
D:Day40.11 | human, being takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was | meant to provide for the individuation process rather than the |
meantime (1) |
||
T4:12.7 | of the written word, the written word will be less necessary. In the | meantime, let me explain why these written words are not the acts of |
measure (14) |
||
C:7.1 | you give you will receive in truth. What you do not receive is a | measure of what you withhold. Your heart is accustomed to giving in a |
C:27.17 | surely to the proper response. I use the term “proper” here not as a | measure of judgment, but as an indication that there is a way in |
T1:3.15 | you are is a miracle worker. This is not all that you are but is a | measure of who you are. This is not all that you are but this is the |
T2:6.2 | and that you thus allow to govern your thinking. If time is but a | measure of learning, and if your learning is now at the stage at |
T2:7.11 | with the desire to give, either expecting to receive in certain | measure or to receive not at all, is to follow the old pattern, a |
T2:9.7 | survival needs to needs for love are literally shared in the same | measure by all. The other sense in which needs are shared is in the |
T2:9.19 | these terms will soon be seen as a valuable ability and a timesaving | measure of great magnitude. As these old ways of thinking leave you, |
T2:10.6 | Just as needs have been shown to be shared in like | measure by all, so too is true knowing. Just as needs were shown to |
T3:16.3 | the forms you occupy without changing their nature in the slightest | measure. All the effort of the ego has not brought an end to |
D:15.17 | you have in good repair. It is not often thought of as a lasting | measure, which is the primary difference between the idea of |
D:15.19 | allow it to do so. This is, as with all maintenance, a temporary | measure, but one you desire to have discussed, just as we discussed |
D:Day4.9 | The ability to learn is given to all in like | measure. The conformity of learning, however, is the product of an |
D:Day10.32 | to be extreme and to call for extreme measures. The only extreme | measure called for now is the same extreme measure that I called for |
D:Day10.32 | The only extreme measure called for now is the same extreme | measure that I called for during my life. It is the call to embrace |
measured (1) |
||
T2:4.18 | are and this is happening at lightning speed, a speed that cannot be | measured because of its simultaneous nature. As was said within A |
measurement (5) |
||
C:18.12 | all levels, temporarily collapsing time. Time is actually a | measurement of learning, or the “time” it takes for learning to pass |
T2:4.18 | nature. As was said within A Course of Love, time is but a | measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to occur. As this |
T3:17.4 | As has been said before, time is a | measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to occur. A new |
T3:20.2 | truth. As this is all that time is for, and all that time is but a | measurement of, it rightly follows that learning can take place at a |
D:6.28 | Form and time go together. Yet you have been told time is a | measurement of learning. If you are no longer a learning being, for |
measures (3) |
||
T1:3.15 | Miracles, the extreme need of your return to love requires extreme | measures. |
T4:8.11 | save by taking away their freedom through the most extreme of | measures—this is what happened between you and God. |
D:Day10.32 | of situations that would seem to be extreme and to call for extreme | measures. The only extreme measure called for now is the same extreme |
mechanics (5) |
||
T1:1.6 | to act in unison. That A Course of Love instructed you little in the | mechanics of the mind was consistent with the theme and learning |
T1:1.6 | was consistent with the theme and learning goals of this Course. The | mechanics of the mind can in truth be left behind now as we |
T1:1.7 | The | mechanics of the mind were what engaged you in so many daily battles |
T1:1.7 | many daily battles that you became almost too weary to continue. The | mechanics of the mind were what were in need of being overcome in |
T1:1.7 | order for you to listen once again to the wisdom of your heart. The | mechanics of your over-worked and over-stimulated mind were what you |
mechanism (5) |
||
T3:5.4 | flood that would wash them away, was as much a part of the survival | mechanism of your real Self as was the rush to rebuild a part of the |
T3:5.4 | of your real Self as was the rush to rebuild a part of the survival | mechanism of the ego-self. |
T3:17.5 | of the truth that has led, through the learning of untruth in the | mechanism of time, to the world in which you now exist. It may seem |
D:12.1 | the body at the center of your universe and yourself, there is no | mechanism through which thought can enter your mind. You believe |
D:12.4 | written form of this book, by means of your eyes and the decoding | mechanism of your brain, they do not, nor did the words of this |
mechanisms (2) |
||
C:P.44 | seems at first to leave behind abstract learning and the complex | mechanisms of the mind that so betray you. We take a step away from |
T3:18.9 | In this way, you will join the | mechanisms of your physical form to the new thought system of the |
mechanistic (1) |
||
C:7.3 | pieces of land, systems and organizations, the natural world and the | mechanistic world, heaven and earth, divine and human. |
media (1) |
||
T1:3.23 | your thoughts might stray to the performing of many miracles. What a | media circus that would be. You would be in demand to end so much |
mediator (1) |
||
D:Day22.2 | an intermediary function. The channeler was perhaps seen as a | mediator between the living and the dead or the world of spirit and |
medical (1) |
||
D:Day1.11 | of healing calls it, be the practitioner a faith healer or a | medical doctor. You may make one exclusive choice to attend to your |
medicine (1) |
||
D:Day10.35 | apart from your Self—your reliance on science and technology and | medicine and military might—has been shown to be unfounded, a new |
mediocrity (2) |
||
C:20.30 | gems of the earth. I say again that sameness is not a sentence to | mediocrity or uniformity. You are a unique expression of the selfsame |
C:26.2 | fate and accomplishment. Are some chosen for greatness? Others for | mediocrity? |
meditated (1) |
||
D:Day4.34 | here? It is said that during my forty days and forty nights I | meditated or prayed. It is said that I fasted. You have been told |
meditation (8) |
||
T2:9.2 | ego mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as tools might be | meditation, exercises of the body such as yoga, or exercises of the |
T4:9.3 | experiences of a mystical nature. You have tried drugs or hypnosis, | meditation or work with energy. You have read and listened and been |
D:Day4.33 | have applied a different kind of focus upon breathing as a form of | meditation. In doing so, they let the natural serve the natural. Some |
D:Day4.34 | type of focus that will serve you now. It is not a tool, as is | meditation, for you are no longer in need of tools. But you have |
D:Day4.34 | your mind. What is the focus of which I speak, the focus that is not | meditation, the focus that is not a tool? This is a focus on access |
D:Day5.4 | As we said yesterday, our form of | meditation, a meditation that is not a tool but a function of your |
D:Day5.4 | As we said yesterday, our form of meditation, a | meditation that is not a tool but a function of your natural Self, is |
D:Day5.25 | the increase in awareness of breath that comes from the focus of | meditation. A focus point is a point of convergence. A focal point is |
meditative (1) |
||
D:12.10 | chatter. And let us consider your “thoughts” to be the more | meditative version of your “thinking,” often even resulting in a |
meekly (1) |
||
C:16.25 | to be reclaimed. As good as you may want to be, you would still go | meekly through your life trying to comply with rules of God and man |
meet (18) |
||
C:P.32 | that you know not only their characters, but them as well. Yet you | meet an author face to face and you can seldom see in them what you |
C:P.32 | you can seldom see in them what you saw in their writing. When you | meet an author face to face, you view their form. When you read their |
C:9.23 | takes on the form of work and you spend your entire life working to | meet your needs and those of the ones you love. What would you do |
C:9.23 | you love. What would you do with your life if you had no needs to | meet? What would you do with your life if you had no fear? These |
C:25.24 | usual patterns of action you have taken in the past, you will often | meet resistance. Try to be lighthearted at such times and to remember |
C:29.15 | serve. To be provided for and to provide. To have needs met and to | meet needs. This circular nature of the universe leaves no one |
T1:4.21 | the same lessons in the same way, rather than in a new way, if you | meet these experiences again with the attitude of interpreting them |
T2:9.1 | remember a time when you felt from another the desire to help or to | meet your needs. Do not think that this desire is not present in all |
T2:9.4 | that you feel met these needs because of their ability to | meet them. When your needs cease being met, you believe there has |
T2:9.17 | Holding on to what you think will | meet your needs is like holding your breath. Your breath cannot long |
T2:12.8 | the treasure that exists around you? When you call to those whom you | meet in relationship, you call but to the already accomplished. |
T4:10.2 | as you consider your willingness to give up learning you will | meet resistance and realize, for perhaps the first time, that |
D:Day4.49 | desire this choice, if you do not truly and wholeheartedly | meet the condition of being fearless, you will know this, and you |
D:Day5.22 | what enters you get stopped by layers of defenses. No longer will it | meet the road-block of your thinking, your effort, your attempts to |
E.24 | When you | meet what you would have before seen as difficulties, as you |
E.24 | encounter a world where love still does not seem to reign, when you | meet that which would oppose love, remember that you are now the |
A.28 | At this point, groups may need to become more flexible, | meet less frequently, or even disband in favor of former “classmates” |
A.33 | Often here the facilitator will | meet as well individual assessments and self-doubts. Group members |
meeting (12) |
||
C:9.25 | within your care? You do not see all that these distractions of | meeting needs would keep you from. |
C:9.27 | a lesson in relationship as well. It is the relationship inherent in | meeting another’s need that makes the meeting of the need a thing of |
C:9.27 | the relationship inherent in meeting another’s need that makes the | meeting of the need a thing of lasting value. It is your willingness |
T2:7.20 | There is not a time-lapse between the recognition of needs and the | meeting of needs. It is accepted that giving and receiving occur in |
T2:9.1 | relationships. It is only the ego that stands between desire and the | meeting of desire, needs and the meeting of needs. |
T2:9.1 | that stands between desire and the meeting of desire, needs and the | meeting of needs. |
T2:9.4 | is filled, you have been accustomed to having a reaction to this | meeting of a need as if it takes place apart from you, or from |
T2:9.4 | takes place apart from you, or from outside of you. You assign the | meeting of a need to a person or system or organization. You as often |
T2:9.4 | You as often feel indebted as you feel grateful for the | meeting of needs. When your life is running smoothly and needs are |
T2:9.16 | of needs at all. Once you are no longer concerned with needs and the | meeting of needs you will no longer be concerned with special |
D:Day7.12 | over your life and its circumstances, and live in a state of grace, | meeting grace with grace by accepting what is given for your |
A.28 | less frequently, or even disband in favor of former “classmates” | meeting in more casual and spontaneous encounters. It remains |
meetings (1) |
||
A.15 | The task of facilitators of such | meetings of open hearts is to direct the reader away from ego mind |
melding (1) |
||
C:20.7 | reaching out to another, concludes with mutuality, shared touch, a | melding of one into another. The embrace makes one of two. |
melody (2) |
||
C:10.32 | gentle of ways. Its whisper will be heard within your thoughts. Its | melody will play within your mind. “Come back, come back,” it will |
T4:5.2 | being a Song of God. You are God’s harmony, God’s expression, God’s | melody. You, and all that exist with you, form the orchestra and |
melts (1) |
||
C:24.1 | touch your heart. It may be as simple as a smile from a child that | melts away all the resentment you held from your childhood—because |
members (8) |
||
C:P.26 | and among them, that which you call “your” family. A family has many | members but it is called one family. All of its members are descended |
C:P.26 | A family has many members but it is called one family. All of its | members are descended from the same ancestors, the same bloodline. |
C:7.14 | nations, teams and organizations, religions and neighbors and family | members. This is the desire to be right, or in control, or to have |
T3:15.1 | a fresh start. Deaths of loved ones and the births of new family | members form new configurations in a life. Nature begins anew each |
A.28 | encounters. It remains important for facilitators and group | members to be available to one another if at all possible during this |
A.31 | Always it is the facilitator’s role to guide the individual group | members away from inclinations, which may be strong during this time, |
A.32 | is also a highly valuable service that facilitators and other group | members can provide. The entrenched patterns of the past are |
A.33 | will meet as well individual assessments and self-doubts. Group | members may wonder if they are missing something. They may feel as if |
memories (18) |
||
C:8.7 | that would dance there. What you would remember is replaced by | memories of these emotions—so many that they could not be counted |
C:8.26 | of truth revealed a lie of outlandish proportions. These are the | memories of loved ones you were sure were trying to hurt you when in |
C:8.26 | trying to hurt you when in truth they were only trying to help. The | memories of situations you deemed meant to embarrass or destroy you |
C:9.12 | your heart remain closer to the truth than any that you hold. The | memories of your heart are the strongest and purest that exist, and |
C:9.14 | their own seem to rebel against this insane situation are guided by | memories trying to reveal the truth to you. They call to you from a |
C:12.16 | symbolized, a beginning is made that must be completed through the | memories of your heart. So we continue, realizing that these words |
C:13.8 | feeling yourself in such a way, you will eventually realize that the | memories you recall of the spirit of others include memories that are |
C:13.8 | realize that the memories you recall of the spirit of others include | memories that are your own, memories that are of your own Self. For |
C:13.8 | recall of the spirit of others include memories that are your own, | memories that are of your own Self. For no spirit exists that is not |
C:13.8 | part of you, or you of it. If you find yourself distracted by these | memories, do not push them aside as interruptions in your day, but |
C:26.9 | your life inherently meaningful. Your reliance on these scenes and | memories must be broken before my words can reach your mind and begin |
T1:6.8 | So what happens when | memories of past experiences are revisited under the all-encompassing |
T1:6.9 | What happens when this oneness is accomplished is that divine | memories arise to replace perception. This is miracle-mindedness. The |
T3:13.2 | be dwelling within the peace of God. Your Self and God will be but | memories to you while your reality remains that of the physical |
T3:15.5 | able to succeed in the current year, will continue to be plagued by | memories of failure. The alcoholic can approach each day with faith |
T3:15.5 | The alcoholic can approach each day with faith while keeping fresh | memories of past abuse or humiliation in the hopes that they will |
D:16.19 | after-images is gone. They are but sensations that remain, like | memories of childhood. This time of becoming is a time of coming to |
D:Day2.2 | in unguarded moments, in moments in which you would desire peace, | memories of your life continue to play within your mind, often still |
memory (81) |
||
C:8.3 | of remembering than learning, and this you will understand as | memory begins to return to you. Your heart will aid you in replacing |
C:8.4 | no experiences here, wears no faces, and bears no symbols. It is a | memory of wholeness, of all to all. |
C:8.5 | thoughts would seem to block your way to the stillness in which this | memory can be found. Yet as you have seen again and yet again, the |
C:8.24 | God you have created in God’s likeness. This image is based on your | memory of the truth of God’s creation and your desire to create like |
C:8.26 | How like to | memory it is to think a thing remembered in every smallest detail and |
C:8.26 | remembered in every smallest detail and yet to have no idea what the | memory is about! All memory is twisted and distorted by what you |
C:8.26 | detail and yet to have no idea what the memory is about! All | memory is twisted and distorted by what you would have it be. |
C:8.27 | Thus your | memory of God’s creation is a memory you retain to the smallest |
C:8.27 | Thus your memory of God’s creation is a | memory you retain to the smallest detail, and yet the details mask |
C:8.28 | created so like to God’s creation can be so opposite to it? How can | memory so deceive the eyes, and yet fail to deceive the heart? |
C:9.3 | you love to you, that you attempt to use love here. This is a real | memory of creation that you have distorted. Your faulty memory has |
C:9.3 | is a real memory of creation that you have distorted. Your faulty | memory has caused you to believe love can be used to keep you safe, |
C:9.4 | that only becomes real in its use by you or to you. In your | memory of creation you have remembered that all things exist in |
C:9.33 | little now that in so doing you once again imitated what your faulty | memory would tell you that your Creator did. God alone can give free |
C:9.36 | joining that you do in holy relationship returns a little of the | memory of union to you. This memory of your divinity is what you seek |
C:9.36 | relationship returns a little of the memory of union to you. This | memory of your divinity is what you seek in truth from each special |
C:10.7 | wise or foolish, the very repetition of this voice keeps it in your | memory. This may be the voice that says, “Stand up straight,” or |
C:10.31 | you will remember that this is but a Course in remembering and that | memory is the language of the heart. |
C:10.32 | your mind still would deny your heart cannot. A tiny glimmering of | memory has returned to you and will not leave you to the chaos you |
C:13.3 | These are but exercises in | memory recollection, and the more you practice them the more true |
C:13.3 | in memory recollection, and the more you practice them the more true | memory will return to you. Do not apply any effort to these |
C:13.3 | and when they make you feel like smiling know that you are feeling | memory return. If, when trying to call up memory of spirit, you find |
C:13.3 | know that you are feeling memory return. If, when trying to call up | memory of spirit, you find your brow knitting in concentration, you |
C:13.8 | not realize it at first, because you have no experience but only | memory of feeling yourself in such a way, you will eventually realize |
C:13.12 | the innocence and sinlessness of others and yourself, for your | memory will contain no hint of past misdeeds, errors or mistakes. No |
C:13.12 | on you or anyone else. No reason for guilt will exist within this | memory. No shame or fear is here, and no grievances of any kind. For |
C:13.12 | of any kind. For here forgiveness is already accomplished—and when | memory of forgiveness returns to you, can memory of your Father or |
C:13.12 | accomplished—and when memory of forgiveness returns to you, can | memory of your Father or your own Self be far behind? |
C:14.11 | once “everything” to you and have since failed you. This can be a | memory of any relationship, and each of you has one. It can be of |
C:14.13 | this relationship stand out in your mind and feel so painful in your | memory of it is that it was quite real in a way that is different |
C:14.28 | so when you have loved freely and without fear. In this state your | memory returns to you of who you are, and you are innocent and joyous |
C:14.28 | and you are innocent and joyous and one with love itself. That this | memory does not last, and these feelings seem unsustainable, is the |
C:14.28 | your conscious mind has any awareness of what is happening, your | memory of love, of innocence and of joy, threatens your specialness, |
C:14.28 | rushes in with love’s replacement. Nothing but fear could take the | memory of love from you, or replace so quickly the glory that is your |
C:16.11 | Again your | memory of creation serves you, even if it has not served you well. It |
C:16.11 | creation serves you, even if it has not served you well. It is this | memory that tells you that love does not judge, and only your split |
C:16.11 | love does not judge, and only your split mind that has made of this | memory what will serve its purpose. What it calls a deficiency is |
C:16.16 | it belongs to God and God alone. This is firmly attached to your | memory of creation. To wrestle the right to judge away from God is an |
C:20.24 | Forget yourself and | memory will return to you. Beyond your personal self and the identity |
C:26.24 | the end is reached and all is known, the story is over except in | memory and reflection and perhaps in speculation. What might a sequel |
T1:1.4 | are ready to. The very word “remember,” as well as the concept of | memory, implies mindfulness and the ability to reproduce or recall |
T1:1.4 | a present moment experience. It is in the present-moment experience | memory provides that truth rather than illusion can now be |
T1:3.1 | first opportunities for the art of thought to be applied relate to | memory in terms of your experience here. In other words they will |
T1:4.21 | will be provided through what we have called the re-experiencing of | memory. These are opportunities to re-experience the lessons your |
T1:5.13 | only in the sense of practicing the mindfulness that will allow the | memory of it to return to you. |
T1:6.2 | the art of thought as the act of prayer. We have spoken already of | memory here, and have presented the acts of reproducing and |
T1:6.2 | the acts of reproducing and recollecting that are involved with | memory as acts of creation. Prayer is but reproducing and |
T1:6.2 | of creation. Prayer is but reproducing and recollecting a divine | memory and divine memory cannot help but produce a divine outcome. |
T1:6.2 | is but reproducing and recollecting a divine memory and divine | memory cannot help but produce a divine outcome. Said in another way, |
T1:6.6 | union, is a means of creating, recollecting, or recalling a divine | memory and transforming that divine memory into a present moment |
T1:6.6 | or recalling a divine memory and transforming that divine | memory into a present moment experience. |
T1:6.7 | Memory is valuable to us now because it relies not on perception. If | |
T1:6.7 | end and have no ability to relate to anything else at all. Without | memory, what you learned one day would be gone the next. A person you |
T1:6.7 | the next. A person you met one day you would not know the next. Thus | memory allows relationship. Memory, or how you relate to past |
T1:6.7 | day you would not know the next. Thus memory allows relationship. | Memory, or how you relate to past experiences, is what makes each |
T1:6.7 | in the same way. It is the way experience is related to, through | memory, which shapes the different personalities, paths, and thus |
T1:8.10 | order for new life to come forth, is but another example of how your | memory of creation was made to serve what you would have come to be. |
T1:10.10 | It is your | memory of these events that hold such sway over you that you would |
T1:10.13 | why you have not chosen yet to accept your inheritance. Yet let the | memory of the truth return to you now and you will see that peace is |
T2:10.3 | think for a moment of a time when you attempted to recall a specific | memory. This may have been a memory of a name or address, of a dream, |
T2:10.3 | when you attempted to recall a specific memory. This may have been a | memory of a name or address, of a dream, or an attempt to recall a |
T2:10.3 | a specific event. At such times, you often feel as if, just as the | memory is about to return to you, it is swatted away as easily and |
T2:10.3 | gone and what keeps it from you? You might feel frustrated with your | memory at such a time and even say something such as “my brain just |
T2:10.10 | united mind and heart. This is the knowing that already exists, the | memory that is swatted away by the ego. |
T3:2.11 | This | memory lies within your heart and has the ability to turn the image |
T3:10.14 | thought system of your true Self will quite simply return to your | memory. You will soon forget the thought system of the ego-self even |
T3:10.15 | to learn what you have remembered because they will realize that the | memory of this language exists within them as well. It will come |
T3:14.1 | still exist within your mind and heart, as nothing can now take this | memory from you, but to experience the new thought system as thought |
T4:10.5 | residence within the student; there to be mulled over, committed to | memory, integrated into new behaviors. Relationship recognizes that |
T4:11.5 | to you in these concluding words. Absorb the following pages as a | memory returned to your reunited heart and mind. No longer regard me |
D:5.1 | about the minor distortions that occurred between this non-cognitive | memory and how you acted upon it, distortions that created major |
D:7.12 | what you did not know, but about what you knew but had forgotten. | Memory has returned you to your Self. Discovery will allow the new |
D:14.14 | you have known this reality not, even though it is the more subtle | memory of this state that is behind your striving to become. Now you |
D:Day36.3 | describing every experience you encountered between your earliest | memory and the present moment and it would say nothing about you if |
D:Day37.26 | your quest for differentiation has been caused by your faulty | memory of creation. To differentiate in union and relationship is to |
D:Day39.33 | has a being and an identity for that being. Everyone carries the | memory of I Am. |
D:Day39.34 | What | memory of I Am will you carry with you now that you know that I Am is |
D:Day39.34 | you now that you know that I Am is who I am and who you are? What | memory has this Course and this Dialogue returned to you? What memory |
D:Day39.34 | What memory has this Course and this Dialogue returned to you? What | memory is without attributes because it is who I Am and not a |
D:Day39.34 | because it is who I Am and not a projection? Only love. What | memory is not a memory, but your identity? Only love. |
D:Day39.34 | it is who I Am and not a projection? Only love. What memory is not a | memory, but your identity? Only love. |
memory’s (2) |
||
C:9.37 | world, and it is these limits of usefulness that would block your | memory’s return. A love relationship, while seen as the ultimate |
T1:8.10 | you recognized union as a prerequisite to creation is proof of your | memory’s tenacity and the failure of illusion to completely rid you |
men (8) |
||
C:20.21 | Within the embrace, you can quit thinking even of holy things, holy | men and women, and even divine beings, even the one God. Is not the |
D:11.16 | Some do see Jesus only as an important man among many important | men. Those who do so miss the point of the life of Jesus just as they |
D:11.16 | Those who do so seek to make individual contributions as important | men and women and do not seek to give expression to what is in |
D:Day1.4 | This does not mean the married woman will not relate to many | men in many ways, have many male friends, teachers, guides. It means |
D:Day1.14 | Had any of the holy | men and women who walked the way of the world since my time learned, |
D:Day32.13 | lives in which the power of God was demonstrated in the lives of | men and women are seen as little more than pass-through situations in |
D:Day32.13 | pass-through situations in which the power of God passed through | men and women to other men and women. |
D:Day32.13 | in which the power of God passed through men and women to other | men and women. |
mend (3) |
||
C:16.17 | made, but seems to be an irreparable rift that a new choice cannot | mend. |
D:3.5 | with a split mind could never do. You have it within your ability to | mend the rift of duality, a state that was necessary for the learning |
D:Day3.8 | some one to love. You may believe that this spirituality can help | mend a feeling of broken-heartedness, can cause you to extend |
mending (3) |
||
D:3.5 | learning of the separated self but that is no longer necessary. The | mending of the rift between heart and mind returned you to your Self. |
D:3.5 | heart and mind returned you to your Self. In the same way, the | mending of the rift of duality will return the world to its Self. The |
D:3.5 | of the rift of duality will return the world to its Self. The | mending of the rift of duality was accomplished in you when you |
mental (13) |
||
C:I.2 | a new set of rules without change. It sees reality through these new | mental constructs and calls this way of seeing new. In order to |
T3:19.1 | to fear the loss of physical joys than you have to fear the loss of | mental and spiritual joys. |
T4:1.14 | within it. It must be your science or technology, your advanced | mental abilities, or even your leisure time that has opened up this |
D:Day8.14 | without accepting the feelings associated with it, will make of it a | mental construct, a rule you have set up for your new self to follow. |
D:Day8.15 | If you replace the act of gossiping with a | mental construct or rule that says you do not tolerate it, then you |
D:Day8.29 | “how to” react. Reaction has been replaced by response, calculated | mental constructs have been replaced with true expression. It does |
D:Day9.18 | An idealized image, like a rule, is a | mental construct. All mental constructs are predeterminations. |
D:Day9.18 | An idealized image, like a rule, is a mental construct. All | mental constructs are predeterminations. |
D:Day9.19 | All ideas such as those of advancement or enlightenment are | mental constructs. They are predeterminations. |
D:Day10.13 | the past. This is also because your image of the personal self is a | mental construct, and not a simple mental construct but a whole set |
D:Day10.13 | image of the personal self is a mental construct, and not a simple | mental construct but a whole set of thoughts, beliefs, and mental |
D:Day10.13 | a simple mental construct but a whole set of thoughts, beliefs, and | mental pictures. |
D:Day14.8 | because there are no blocks or boundaries, no holding patterns, no | mental interferences. |
mental construct (9) |
||
D:Day8.14 | without accepting the feelings associated with it, will make of it a | mental construct, a rule you have set up for your new self to follow. |
D:Day8.15 | If you replace the act of gossiping with a | mental construct or rule that says you do not tolerate it, then you |
D:Day9.18 | An idealized image, like a rule, is a | mental construct. All mental constructs are predeterminations. |
D:Day10.13 | the past. This is also because your image of the personal self is a | mental construct, and not a simple mental construct but a whole set |
D:Day10.13 | image of the personal self is a mental construct, and not a simple | mental construct but a whole set of thoughts, beliefs, and mental |
mentally (2) |
||
C:25.13 | vulnerable to being wounded. Fear of being wounded—physically, | mentally, emotionally, and spiritually—has kept you from engaging |
T3:20.10 | “bad.” I am not calling you to just another version of being good or | mentally healthy, to exercises in visualization or positive thinking. |
mention (3) |
||
T3:19.7 | the spiritual life has so often been linked with celibacy I will | mention sexual union specifically here to put behind you any fear |
T3:22.2 | able to do so. But some of you will find that you do no more than | mention this Course as the one, or only one of the teachings that has |
D:15.7 | element mentioned in this particular creation story. This first | mention of movement is literally present in all creation stories |
mentioned (4) |
||
T2:9.15 | previously of needs as tools every bit as valuable as the others | mentioned here, this adjustment in your thinking may seem difficult |
D:8.2 | of no longer needing to learn has intrigued you since it was first | mentioned, and yet it seems too impossible, too “good” to be true. |
D:12.6 | I cannot allow. The urgent need for your return to unity has been | mentioned before, and I remind you of this urgency again. |
D:15.7 | as rigor mortis is of lack of movement, is the first element | mentioned in this particular creation story. This first mention of |
mentor (2) |
||
C:14.11 | of best friends, of a marriage or a partnership, or even that of a | mentor or student. Whatever the relationship’s configuration, it was |
C:31.30 | and it is always specific. You are looking for a friend, a spouse, a | mentor. You believe you are seeking something other than you to |
menu (1) |
||
T2:3.2 | exists fully realized. It is like a trunk full of treasure. Like a | menu of possibilities. All you must do is wholeheartedly recognize |
mercy (9) |
||
C:18.23 | who not only believes it is the body, but that it is at the body’s | mercy. Yet the body has no mercy to offer the separated self. It is |
C:18.23 | is the body, but that it is at the body’s mercy. Yet the body has no | mercy to offer the separated self. It is only a learning device. But |
T2:4.2 | consistent to the thinking that would tell you that you are at the | mercy of fate. Fate and creation are hardly the same thing. You are |
T2:4.2 | of fate. Fate and creation are hardly the same thing. You are at the | mercy only of your own ego and only until you willingly let it go. |
D:4.5 | you will spend your day and when you will retire. You remain at the | mercy of those who are incarcerated along with you. You remain at the |
D:4.5 | of those who are incarcerated along with you. You remain at the | mercy of those who would have power over you, and you remain subject |
D:4.11 | a universe with no divine order, a life in which you are at the | mercy of fate. The new idea you are asked to accept is that existence |
D:Day8.5 | you do not like them? And yet, do you not accept that you are at the | mercy of situations of all kinds? A job you do not like? You may not |
D:Day10.29 | saints and angels include concepts of their feeling compassion and | mercy, and of their acting upon those feelings by championing the |
mere (3) |
||
T1:1.11 | grand its outcome and even in spite of your recognition, at first in | mere fleeting moments, that it is a change you would welcome. |
T3:20.18 | You are as pioneers to this new world. Its | mere existence will attract others and each will find the price of |
D:6.19 | you see that these attitudes are not ruled by certainty, but by a | mere idea of bettering the odds against what fate may offer. |
merely (45) |
||
C:P.3 | courses and received many teachings, the ego has not learned but has | merely become threatened. Spirit does not need a course in miracles. |
C:1.14 | struggle has nothing to do with what you are responsible for. It is | merely your ego’s attempt to involve you in distractions that keep |
C:3.21 | no sense, and yet makes the greatest sense of all. These questions | merely prove love’s value. What else do you value more? |
C:5.28 | is the only loss that union generates, and it is a loss of what was | merely illusion. As union begins to look more attractive to you, you |
C:6.16 | Why then do you think that peace is endless sunshine? Peace is | merely enjoyment of the rain and sun, night as well as day. Without |
C:7.10 | Your withholding takes on many forms that nonetheless are | merely effects of the selfsame cause that keeps truth separate from |
C:9.11 | have made, use it in a new way. Keep in mind, however, that we are | merely saving time, and that your real Self has no need to use |
C:9.35 | you. These errors are not the sins you hold against yourself, but | merely your errors in perception. Correction, or atonement, returns |
C:9.44 | understand what that abuse is a reflection of. Like any extreme, it | merely points out what in less extreme instances is still the same: |
C:9.47 | badly for all the years in which you saw this not. There will | merely be a glad “Aha!” as what was long forgotten is returned to |
C:9.48 | to the strange behavior you display? Those who give in to abuse are | merely calling louder for the selfsame love that all are in search |
C:10.2 | you aware of what you have for so long hidden from yourself. I can | merely tell you where to look, and save you countless years of |
C:10.5 | the body away and to think miracles into existence. This desire | merely shows you know not the source of healing and are not ready to |
C:10.9 | at the innocence of these desires that but reveal that you stand | merely at the beginning of the curriculum. To want a reward for |
C:10.12 | not think you will be proven wrong here. If you are wrong, you will | merely rot away after you have died and no one will know how wrong |
C:10.24 | you ever before considered the nature of your thoughts, or have you | merely taken them for granted? |
C:10.28 | for discouragement. This is not a test and you cannot fail. You are | merely playing. Play at observing yourself from above. Can you look |
C:11.18 | are welcome here. What is a dinner party where love is not? It is | merely a social obligation. But a dinner party where love is welcomed |
C:12.8 | part at all. And even this one change is not a change at all, for it | merely seeks to remove all the changes you but think that you have |
C:13.1 | of your body. Our next exercise takes this one step further, and is | merely an extension of the first. In this exercise you will begin to |
C:27.11 | as who you are. All is accomplished in unity. In separation you | merely strive for all that is yours in relationship. Relationship is |
T3:2.12 | to explore independence, no matter what the cost. This discussion | merely examined the reality you chose to believe in, the reality of |
T3:4.1 | for your depression, anxiety, meanness, illness or insanity. It | merely calls you to sanity by calling you to let go of illusion in |
T3:14.2 | Suffering and strife would still seem to be possible. You would | merely look back after the interlude had passed and see the truth, |
T3:19.10 | has been revealed to lie within the faulty beliefs to which the body | merely responded. The body’s response to the new thought system will |
T3:20.11 | Miracles are not the end, but | merely the means, of living by the truth. Miracles are not meant to |
T4:2.26 | mind attempted to know without the relationship of the heart, and so | merely perceived its own creations, rather than the creations birthed |
T4:10.2 | rather than studying, and yet you will quickly see that you | merely think of experience as learning through a different means than |
D:3.15 | is continuous and ongoing. It is giving and receiving as one. It is | merely represented by the words on this page and the words on this |
D:4.7 | by the prison you have created of it, and the actual prison system | merely mirrors this restriction on a grand scale for all to see and |
D:4.13 | them and of the creative time we are now entering. Thus far, we are | merely working together to create a pattern of acceptance to replace |
D:5.17 | But while this is what awaits you, I am | merely answering the questions that remain and that occur as this |
D:6.26 | of shared consciousness. You are whole once again and your form will | merely represent one aspect of your wholeness in the field of time. |
D:7.19 | While this seems like a time-bound statement, it is not. It is | merely one way of stating that creation is ongoing rather than |
D:8.3 | some form prior to the time of learning. We concentrate on this idea | merely as an idea and not in terms of the specific ability it may |
D:9.12 | with. You may think that all of your previous learning and thinking | merely resulted eventually in a new idea being birthed, but this is |
D:Day1.6 | state of the initiate, the time of waiting. You have chosen. You are | merely asked now to look at what you have chosen and to understand |
D:Day1.7 | that is occurring here. If you believe this mountain peak is | merely metaphorical, you will not realize that you have ascended or |
D:Day1.26 | what will tomorrow be the story of creation. A chain of events is | merely another way of saying cause and effect. The chain of events of |
D:Day3.29 | of success: Answer truly if you really believe this, or if you are | merely covering over your fear of not having enough with an incessant |
D:Day9.1 | to the present. You have fled the foreign land, where freedom was | merely an illusion, and arrived at the Promised Land, the land of our |
D:Day10.3 | am asking you to move from maintenance to sustainability today, I am | merely making you aware of this difference, just as I made you aware |
D:Day29.4 | reality. As you realize by now, all this talk of accomplishment is | merely about bringing forward what already exists into the reality in |
A.12 | not a passing on of information that you do not possess. I ask you | merely to receive in order to learn receptivity, the way of the |
A.35 | Entering the dialogue is the way this is expressed; yet this is not | merely about entering spoken dialogue. As was said in “A Treatise on |
merest (1) |
||
C:19.21 | a nod of love from your heart, a passing glance of compassion, the | merest moment of reflection, before it will dissipate and show a new |
merge (2) |
||
D:Day8.17 | acceptance of who you are and be able to allow the Self of unity to | merge with the self of form, thus elevating the self of form. You |
D:Day27.13 | who you are is also a constant within the aspect of separation. | Merge the two, however, into one level of experience and the whole |
merged (1) |
||
T1:9.16 | are labels laden with attributes. When the different attributes are | merged, male and female will be no more and wholeness will reign. |
merges (1) |
||
D:Day15.20 | up sediment that has settled on the bottom. As the clear pool | merges with the current of other clear pools it is able to change |
merging (9) |
||
T1:9.12 | embracing both the male and female attributes within you causes a | merging of both and a wholeness to be achieved, so too does a |
D:Day2.1 | human self as well as the Self of unity. It is time for the final | merging of the two into one Self, the elevated Self of form. |
D:Day11.8 | awareness of connection and relationship of All to All. It is the | merging of the unknowable and the knowable through movement, |
D:Day12.3 | The | merging of form with Christ-consciousness is this merging of the Self |
D:Day12.3 | The merging of form with Christ-consciousness is this | merging of the Self with the unconditional love of the One Self. The |
D:Day15.23 | does not mean, however, that you know nothing. Practice is the | merging of the known and the unknown through experience, action, |
D:Day17.1 | We have spoken of life-consciousness and Christ-consciousness as the | merging of the human and the divine into observable form. Thus there |
D:Day24.9 | an activated will, a will that is also carried within you. This | merging of will and potential is the birth of your power and the |
D:Day29.6 | self has also been part of the process and part of the experience of | merging wholeness and separation. While you may have seen it as a new |
merit (3) |
||
C:10.6 | that it will constantly try to interfere as long as you place any | merit in what it tells you. |
T3:6.3 | intricately tied to your notions of being good, performing deeds of | merit, and taking care of, or surviving, the many details that seem |
T4:2.11 | and respect is given to those who first achieve anything of | merit is but a way of calling all others to know what they can |
merits (1) |
||
T4:2.19 | that you are not called to evangelize or convince anyone of the | merits of this course of study. This is just a course of study. Those |
mess (2) |
||
C:4.22 | what love they have into the madness to take responsibility for the | mess that has been made, to attempt to restore order to chaos, |
T1:3.20 | is of God and needs not you for its accomplishment. Better not to | mess with such things. Even the thought of it leads you to ideas of |
message (3) |
||
C:12.2 | tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said before. This | message was preached long ago and still the world remains the same. |
C:26.4 | Again I offer my life as the example life and reiterate the | message expressed in A Course in Miracles: The true meaning of the |
D:Day10.38 | scheme of things. I want to comfort and reassure you in this final | message. I want to tell you to be embraced by love and to let all the |
messages (7) |
||
C:10.7 | anything.” Many of you may have used therapy to still the negative | messages that you hear, and after much effort succeeded at replacing |
C:10.7 | and after much effort succeeded at replacing what was negative with | messages of a more positive nature. And these are but messages of an |
C:10.7 | negative with messages of a more positive nature. And these are but | messages of an outside source! Your own thoughts are much more |
T3:10.8 | listen to the voice of the ego. While the ego is gone, many of its | messages remain within your thoughts, like echoes of a former time. |
T3:10.8 | like echoes of a former time. These thoughts are remembered | messages and so must, like all the rest, be forgotten. The process of |
T4:9.5 | is not lasting because it is not new. You have begun to see that all | messages of the truth say the same thing but in different ways. There |
D:Day9.15 | dangled before you in the place it called the future. As with all | messages of the ego, it but says that who you are is not good enough. |
met (24) |
||
C:9.27 | “Sister, you are not alone” that spiritual hunger and thirst is | met with the fullness of unity. It is in realizing that you are not |
C:29.15 | and to serve. To be provided for and to provide. To have needs | met and to meet needs. This circular nature of the universe leaves no |
C:29.16 | of use created all ideas of toil as the only means of having needs | met. The idea of use created all notions of distrust, starting with— |
T1:4.13 | that is not needed. Responsibility implies needs that would not be | met without you. Response is given and thus genuine. It is a natural |
T1:6.7 | what you learned one day would be gone the next. A person you | met one day you would not know the next. Thus memory allows |
T2:7.15 | the constant and ongoing exchange that allows needs to be | met. It is trusting that if you have a need for money or time or |
T2:7.21 | practice, and while your recognition of receiving and of needs being | met may seem to still take time, this belief builds on the belief of |
T2:9.4 | When your life is running smoothly and needs are being continuously | met, you begin to want to hang on to the relationships that you feel |
T2:9.4 | met, you begin to want to hang on to the relationships that you feel | met these needs because of their ability to meet them. When your |
T2:9.4 | because of their ability to meet them. When your needs cease being | met, you believe there has been a loss such as with the loss of a job |
T2:9.5 | to feel as if you “have” needs even long after they have been | met. Since I have already stated that you do have needs this may seem |
T2:9.6 | In relationship, every need is | met by a corresponding need. It is a dance of correspondence. |
T2:9.11 | content or self-satisfied, or, in other words, feel your needs are | met, the desire to hang on to what you have arises. This is true of |
T2:9.12 | you have achieved and have labeled a state in which your needs are | met creates a static level, that no matter how good or right or |
T2:9.16 | aid you in being honest about your needs, thus allowing them to be | met. Then the need to define or to identify them ceases. Your needs |
T2:9.17 | live. Each time you are tempted to think that your needs can only be | met in special ways by special relationships, remember this example |
T2:10.2 | Thinking that needs can be | met only in certain ways is akin to another belief that has been |
T4:12.4 | no matter what questions are emanating from your mind, they will be | met with a response. |
D:6.1 | reached an end point as the learning goal of this Course was | met, and this you were told as well. I say this to remind you that |
D:Day3.27 | we are headed even beyond desire, and know that desire must first be | met before you can be taken beyond it. |
D:Day10.19 | point of a “person,” of a being who had lived and breathed and | met challenges similar to your own. You have been unable to see the |
D:Day12.8 | Not all forms will be | met as obstacles. Forms are only as real as the perceiver perceives |
D:Day12.8 | no space available for joining. What is a boundary to a perceiver is | met as an obstacle by the spacious self. Obstacles need not be |
D:Day36.5 | the fateful incidents that you encountered, the people you | met. You started with what you believed you had been given, the self |
metaphor (4) |
||
C:4.26 | as you join together in truth. Think you not that this joining is a | metaphor, a string of pleasant words that will bring you comfort if |
T2:4.5 | It might be best explained by continuing with the swimming | metaphor. If acting in the world as who you truly are is like |
T2:12.11 | This | metaphor is akin to acceptance of the holy relationship. It is |
D:13.4 | that will often come in a flash, and is, in a sense, a humorous | metaphor for the idea of a divine “ray” of light descending and |
metaphorical (3) |
||
C:20.34 | actions, all your expressions of love. While this may seem to be | metaphorical language it is not. Listen and you will hear. Hear, and |
T3:9.7 | through the desert to the Promised Land. That journey remained | metaphorical because it did not pass beyond the arena of beliefs into |
D:Day1.7 | that is occurring here. If you believe this mountain peak is merely | metaphorical, you will not realize that you have ascended or that you |
metaphorically (1) |
||
D:Day23.3 | to all that lives and breathes along with you. We are coming | metaphorically and literally out of the clouds, out of the illusion, |
method (8) |
||
C:11.1 | rather than separated from it. There are but a few reasons for this | method. The first is your attitude toward instruction, and the fact |
T3:15.13 | was needed in order to return you to your Self. Despite whatever | method you feel you used to learn what you have learned, what this |
D:6.2 | teacher within the text of your coursework was that of comparison, a | method that will be used less and less as the time of learning |
D:6.2 | spoke is why I bring this up. During your time of learning, I used a | method of comparison—I compared the real to the unreal, the false |
D:Day6.2 | many, this is not the only, or even the major reason for this chosen | method. |
A.11 | What you will find yourself accepting through this | method is precisely what cannot be taught. What you are learning |
A.11 | precisely what cannot be taught. What you are learning through this | method is precisely what cannot be sought after and attained through |
A.11 | and attained through your seeking. What you are finding through this | method is receptivity. You are coming home to the way of the heart. |
methods (6) |
||
C:19.15 | that what you most need to know cannot be achieved through the same | methods you have used in order to know about other things. And, |
T3:15.11 | of the old. It is impossible to learn the truth through the same | methods that have been used in the past to learn illusion. This |
D:6.1 | “teaching” like the time of “learning” had its place as well as its | methods. |
D:6.2 | One of the | methods employed by your teacher within the text of your coursework |
D:Day4.20 | to “teach” what my life represented to those who did not know me, | methods of teaching were devised. From these methods of teaching, |
D:Day4.20 | who did not know me, methods of teaching were devised. From these | methods of teaching, rules developed. The teaching was externalized |
mice (1) |
||
C:9.30 | abandoned and without a user might become the home to a family of | mice. A computer might be covered with a cloth, a flowerpot placed on |
microscope (2) |
||
C:22.15 | idea of bringing things to a stop where they can be examined under a | microscope quite apart from their relationship to you or to anything |
C:31.6 | of your body unaided, or remove your own brain to view it beneath a | microscope. Yet you call your body your own and identify it as your |
mid-point (1) |
||
D:Day5.5 | or to the right or left of your head. It may be your heart, or some | mid-point just beyond the body. It may, for some, feel like a |
middle (3) |
||
C:2.6 | of feeling. Both “ends” of feelings are considered dangerous and a | middle ground is sought. It is said that one can love too much and |
C:2.7 | quite real. You can label joy heaven and pain hell and seek the | middle ground for your reality thinking there are more than these two |
C:28.6 | is the time for the sun to cut through the mists of dawn. It is the | middle of the journey, a time of teaching and of learning both. It is |
might (293) |
||
C:1.6 | not matter and will not be carried with you to the new world. So you | might as well let them go now. |
C:1.7 | have carried your heavy luggage with you everywhere just in case you | might need something. Now you are beginning to trust that you will |
C:1.8 | truth ask yourself what else you had been told and disregarded. You | might try one more thing and then another that you previously would |
C:1.8 | confidence in the wisdom of this teacher would continue to grow. You | might consider that you could still learn from your mistakes and find |
C:1.8 | and find the learning in the end to be the same, and this you surely | might do from time to time. But eventually you would realize that it |
C:3.22 | Your thoughts | might lead you to a dozen answers now, more for some and less for |
C:3.22 | which, led by your ego, would throw logic in love’s way. Some others | might use their thoughts in yet another manner, claiming to choose |
C:4.12 | mother whose love is blind and self-sacrificing. Still others of you | might imagine a couple long married in which each person is devoted |
C:4.12 | you admire, you give attributes that you do not have and that you | might one day acquire when the time is right. For that kind and |
C:4.12 | is something to be gained at too high a price, that devotion you | might think is fine for one whose partner is more loving than your |
C:4.14 | for once common sense has failed to keep you acting as expected, you | might forget to guard your heart or to keep your real Self in hiding. |
C:4.15 | mean, an ideal that changed over time. Those most bound by the ego | might think of stature and of wealth, of physical beauty and the |
C:6.10 | to attain it? And even if it were so, what then? Some, you think, | might choose to live near the equator, to have the sun shine every |
C:7.1 | your mind is not. Your mind would hold on to every idea for what it | might bring you, and is resentful of those whose ideas do come to |
C:7.12 | You | might choose to tell those you encounter of your bad day, and if they |
C:7.12 | carry, and if the exchange is determined to be of equal value you | might let them go. A response of less than sympathetic proportions, |
C:7.17 | as possible any erroneous ideas you have, especially those that | might make of this a trivial point or one that is specific and not |
C:8.2 | are not the real thoughts of your heart. What other language | might your heart speak? It is a language spoken so quietly and with |
C:8.12 | perhaps to help them, but also to have power over them. Whatever you | might come to know you would deem your property and its disposition |
C:9.2 | forward guard of your defense system, always on the lookout for what | might hurt or slight the little you that they deem under their |
C:9.5 | you would repair or minds improve. The question is, really, who | might have seen a use for a body such as yours before it was created? |
C:9.28 | or she possesses by seeing them not or by sadly distorting what they | might be useful for? |
C:9.30 | Would it be anything? An automobile abandoned and without a user | might become the home to a family of mice. A computer might be |
C:9.30 | without a user might become the home to a family of mice. A computer | might be covered with a cloth, a flowerpot placed on top of it. |
C:9.34 | this, too, you would squander and lay to ruin. The only thing that | might succeed in proving your place as that of royal inheritor would |
C:10.17 | and this need not be. When you begin to ask yourself, What choice | might lead to happiness instead of this, you will begin to see a |
C:10.18 | Your mind | might still prefer to be right rather than happy, so it is important |
C:10.20 | went wrong and why you could not maintain that happy state. There | might be many practical reasons to cite for your happiness’ demise, |
C:10.24 | thoughts—thoughts about your body, the same kind of thoughts you | might have of someone else’s body. The difference will be that these |
C:11.9 | rewarded for a life of goodness or punished for a life of evil. He | might accept you back, but He might not. A God such as this would |
C:11.9 | or punished for a life of evil. He might accept you back, but He | might not. A God such as this would seem to have little faith in you |
C:12.18 | seemed to take on a life of its own and compel you to do things you | might have never dreamed of doing. People often look back upon their |
C:12.19 | the idea of taking an adventurous vacation when brought to fruition | might reshape the life of the one participating in it, it would not |
C:13.5 | of spirit is love. You will want to give it many names at first, and | might not even recognize it as love, for it will come without all the |
C:13.11 | Might some of your preconceived notions of others and yourself be | |
C:14.15 | keep things for yourself stems from something other than fear. You | might call this desire pride or security, or even accept that it is |
C:14.16 | your existence—although you cannot quite imagine what that reason | might be. You must be meant to be because you are, and you cannot |
C:15.5 | your own way and choose your own look, lifestyle, or attitude, you | might risk being seen as special within this group, and your choices |
C:15.5 | might risk being seen as special within this group, and your choices | might affect your ability to make others feel special in the way in |
C:16.20 | other than love for power or for justice makes a mockery of both. | Might makes right is a saying that is known to many of you, and even |
C:16.21 | those who have no power to possess it through the same weapons or | might that you claim make those in authority powerful. While you want |
C:16.21 | you, you also fear them, and they in turn fear the powerless who | might take away their power or rise up against them. What kind of |
C:16.21 | What is it about the powerless that frightens you, except that they | might not accept their powerless state? And what does this say but |
C:16.21 | shown you—that who is powerful and who is not is not determined by | might or any authority that can be given and taken away. Power is |
C:17.7 | you enter into, despite your every attempt to anticipate what it | might hold. And yet, while it would seem you would grow quite used to |
C:20.29 | Miracles are expressions of love. You | might think of them as acts of cooperation. Holiness cannot be |
C:20.48 | to one heartbeat, the return to what is known. This knowing you | might call wisdom and think of as an attainable ideal of thought. Yet |
C:21.5 | action. At such times two strangers who are foreign to one another | might recognize that the other’s “heart is in the right place.” The |
C:21.7 | will not get where you are wanting to go until they are joined. You | might imagine three paths—one path representing mind, one path |
C:22.9 | your day must pass through you in order to gain reality. While you | might think of this as everything outside of yourself, please, when |
C:22.11 | You | might think of the axis for a moment as a funnel through which |
C:22.12 | must pass through one or another of your five senses—which you | might think of collectively as layers—and are allowed no other |
C:22.12 | center of yourself. You instead deflect them, using your mind, which | might be considered another layer, to send them to various |
C:22.12 | sits, and that which you consider beyond meaning sits. You | might imagine yourself as the creator of an unfinished dictionary, |
C:22.13 | The “meaningless” category | might include such things as the happenings of your daily routine, |
C:22.20 | For example, when you walk out your door in the morning you | might generally think, “What a lovely day.” What this sentence says |
C:23.29 | You | might ask, how do you learn what you have failed to learn previously? |
C:25.7 | not look for what another has to give or what another has that you | might use. True service recognizes God’s law of giving and receiving, |
C:25.18 | As you begin to live love, a reverse of what you | might expect to happen will happen. While you may expect that |
C:25.23 | necessary, this is exactly when a time of stillness is needed. You | might think of this time of stillness as a time of consulting with |
C:25.24 | at such times and to remember that if it “doesn’t matter,” you | might as well try the new way. Remind yourself that you have nothing |
C:26.10 | You who struggle to understand what these words say and what they | might mean, who strive to find the clues to what they ask you to do, |
C:26.24 | except in memory and reflection and perhaps in speculation. What | might a sequel reveal? |
C:27.15 | upon out of habit, or your considerations of what the situation | might mean to your future. It is not the individual “you” that |
C:28.2 | a spectator sport and it is not meant to be thus. How, then, you | might ask, is the truth brought to those still living in illusion? |
C:29.26 | given. What gift of opportunity did you not accept in the past, | might you not recognize in the future? What gift of fortune, what |
C:29.26 | future? What gift of fortune, what chance encounter, what decision | might have changed your life? What should you have done that you |
C:29.26 | changed your life? What should you have done that you didn’t? What | might you do in the future if not for your fear of where the |
C:29.26 | in the future if not for your fear of where the direction you choose | might take you? What peace might you know if you realized, truly |
C:29.26 | fear of where the direction you choose might take you? What peace | might you know if you realized, truly realized, that all gifts come |
C:30.5 | You are headed toward what | might be called universal consciousness, though you will not know it |
C:30.11 | —some information, some guarantee, some proof or validation. You | might think if you are “right” you will be successful, if you are |
T1:2.11 | The implications of this statement are far broader than at first | might seem indicated. All of these implications have been touched |
T1:2.13 | to feel the warmth or chill of an evening. The whole experience | might include the sound of birds or traffic, the rhythm of the ocean, |
T1:2.13 | the rhythm of the ocean, or the pounding of your own heart. It | might be a shared experience, one in which you share the feeling of |
T1:2.13 | the feeling of awe inspired by this sight with one you love. It | might be seen as you walk or drive, rake leaves or gaze from an |
T1:2.13 | as you walk or drive, rake leaves or gaze from an office window. It | might be a deathbed vision or the first sunset of which a young child |
T1:2.13 | vision or the first sunset of which a young child is aware. It | might be a scene taken totally for granted as you go about whatever |
T1:3.6 | you to come to live in truth is through faith; not a faith in what | might be, but a faith in what is. A faith in what is, is a faith in |
T1:3.9 | a miracle that would leave no room for doubt? Such a simple miracle | might be the turning of water into wine. What harm could come from |
T1:3.19 | Thirdly, you | might, at the suggestion that you need proof to shore up your faith, |
T1:3.20 | Fourth, you | might balk at the suggestion that God would grant miracles on such a |
T1:3.23 | Although many more fears | might prevail upon you, we will consider only one further fear, the |
T1:3.23 | away. Surely to believe that where one miracle worked another | might be possible would be to have ideas of grandeur not meant for |
T1:3.23 | be to have ideas of grandeur not meant for you. Here your thoughts | might stray to the performing of many miracles. What a media circus |
T1:3.24 | You are not worthy. You are not saintly, godlike or even holy. You | might choose incorrectly. You might invoke retribution. You might be |
T1:3.24 | not saintly, godlike or even holy. You might choose incorrectly. You | might invoke retribution. You might be selfish. You might be proved |
T1:3.24 | You might choose incorrectly. You might invoke retribution. You | might be selfish. You might be proved to have no faith. You might |
T1:3.24 | incorrectly. You might invoke retribution. You might be selfish. You | might be proved to have no faith. You might succumb to thoughts of |
T1:3.24 | You might be selfish. You might be proved to have no faith. You | might succumb to thoughts of grandeur. |
T1:4.12 | within this Course’s definition of gift, the most obvious of which | might be your children. Another of which might be your talents. It is |
T1:4.12 | the most obvious of which might be your children. Another of which | might be your talents. It is the idea of your responsibility for |
T1:4.16 | a request to you to hear Creation’s response to who you are. What | might such a response sound like? Feel like? Look like? It is a |
T1:9.15 | One first reaction | might be to puff oneself up with pride, bolster one’s position, think |
T1:9.15 | to the other in the situation or event. Another’s first reaction | might be one of self-pity, of making oneself or another feel guilty, |
T1:10.11 | Let us separate experiences you | might call peak experiences from experiences of extremes that served |
T2:1.4 | turn away from internal treasures that you believe, when realized, | might feed the ego. Despite many observations within this Course |
T2:4.5 | who you think you are as you complete the process of unlearning. It | might be best explained by continuing with the swimming metaphor. If |
T2:4.8 | and thoughts. One set of thoughts and feelings contain all that one | might attribute to the glad acceptance of a gift of high value, or in |
T2:4.8 | a treasure. One set of thoughts and feelings contain all that one | might attribute to the somewhat onerous onset of yet another |
T2:4.9 | through an acceptance of ambiguity. While an acceptance of ambiguity | might seem preferable to conflict, an acceptance of ambiguity is a |
T2:4.12 | who you are now. This is not a quick fix that calls you to what | might have been and tells you that if you had but acted earlier you |
T2:4.16 | have made. The old structure is coming down so that the new, what | might be likened to a building with no frame, can rise. |
T2:5.3 | of an announcement can alert you that it is time to act. This | might be considered the highest form of call, the call from the |
T2:6.5 | What does this mean in regards to time? You | might think of being accomplished as all of your work being done. If |
T2:6.5 | it takes for those treasures to become abilities. Thus all that you | might wish to accomplish stands separate from you and beyond you in |
T2:9.2 | your ego mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as tools | might be meditation, exercises of the body such as yoga, or exercises |
T2:9.11 | you are, just as much as it is of special relationships and what you | might more readily think of as treasure, such as a successful career |
T2:10.3 | Where has this information gone and what keeps it from you? You | might feel frustrated with your memory at such a time and even say |
T2:10.4 | You | might think of unity as you have so often thought of your brain, but |
T2:10.8 | what seems to lie beyond your ability lies in the Christ in you. You | might think of the ego as the hand that swats away this knowing. |
T2:12.11 | seed alone is all that is important. As intently as this gardener | might struggle to cause the seed to grow, without the relationship of |
T3:1.11 | past was a self of roles, each one as learned as that which an actor | might portray. You saw nothing more amiss in being a professional |
T3:2.1 | it seem to serve to have anything exist only as a representation? We | might think of this in terms of original purpose and the original |
T3:2.1 | self alone. They are not expressions of the self alone in terms you | might consider autobiographical, and they are not expressions of the |
T3:2.9 | of the truth simply have no meaning and no matter how much one | might try to read meaning into the meaningless, it will not be found |
T3:3.9 | of this Course, your self is still seen as a stumbling block. You | might think that were you able to live in some ideal community, away |
T3:3.9 | away from all that has brought you to where you now are, you | might be able to put the beliefs of this Course into practice. If not |
T3:3.9 | this Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your thoughts | might tell you that if you were in another job, devoid of certain |
T3:3.9 | be much better suited to putting these beliefs into practice. Or you | might look at your behaviors, your habits, your general personality, |
T3:9.3 | illusion and finding a completely new reality beyond its walls. You | might think, at first, that you are in a place so foreign that you |
T3:10.13 | as a child and then learned and spoke English for many years, you | might believe your Spanish to be forgotten. However, if you were to |
T3:10.13 | other. But eventually, if this situation went on for many years, you | might think you had forgotten your ability to understand English. |
T3:13.1 | you are in human form, we may proceed unencumbered by any doubt you | might have had concerning whether or not you would desire the new |
T3:13.7 | is consistent with all beliefs of an “if this then that” nature. You | might start practicing this idea by repeating these words to yourself: |
T3:13.10 | an act that will cause you no fear to begin with. For instance, you | might tell yourself something such as this: “I have an idea that if I |
T3:13.10 | no dire consequences will befall me from this action.” Another act | might be as simple as allowing yourself to freely spend a small |
T3:14.2 | of abundance, all ideas of blame into ideas of benevolence. Thus you | might, after this period of translation, rather than cursing your |
T3:14.5 | change than you would imagine. You fear where all your new ideas | might take you, and for some great changes may surely await, but |
T3:14.12 | Atonement, or correction, is not of you but of God. You | might think of this in terms of nature and look upon nature’s ability |
T3:15.1 | to build a new relationship. Others, in a similar relationship, | might have chosen to let the past go and enter into new |
T3:16.10 | this is not the case. You are simply being asked to give that you | might receive and to receive that you might give. |
T3:16.10 | being asked to give that you might receive and to receive that you | might give. |
T3:16.12 | everything you fear to do because of the consequences your actions | might bring. These fears rob you of your certainty and result in a |
T3:20.6 | Sympathy is the most common observance in such a circumstance. You | might feel called to tears, to words that acknowledge how “bad” the |
T3:20.7 | and you believe in what the statistics would seem to tell you. You | might “thank God” for technology that would seem to offer hope, or |
T3:20.7 | seem to offer hope, or for drugs that would ease suffering, and you | might pray that God spare this one from a future seemingly already |
T3:20.8 | you not begin to see that in so doing you but reinforce it? What you | might even call the “fact” of it? Can you not instead ask yourself |
T3:20.18 | from a burden never meant to rest upon you even if it is one you | might have freely chosen. Your task is to create the new world and |
T3:21.11 | capable, simply because you could not exist without an identity. You | might think of this as being certain of facts and information, for |
T3:21.11 | male or female, married or single, homosexual or heterosexual. You | might call yourselves Chinese or Lebanese or American, black or white |
T3:21.19 | And yet, what | might seem contradictory is that I have said that we can also use the |
T3:21.19 | that will allow you to exist as who you are in human form. How, you | might rightly ask, can you cease to identify yourself as you always |
T3:22.15 | desire and accomplishment, the tension that told you that you | might be able to achieve what you desire but that you also might not. |
T3:22.15 | that you might be able to achieve what you desire but that you also | might not. Realize that this game of chance is a pattern of the old |
T4:1.6 | Why, you | might ask, is a word such as chosen used, when many other words would |
T4:1.7 | An elementary example | might be useful. In many countries, all are given the opportunity to |
T4:1.7 | many countries, all are given the opportunity to go to school. This | might be as easily stated as all are chosen for schooling. Some might |
T4:1.7 | This might be as easily stated as all are chosen for schooling. Some | might look at this as lack of choice, saying that anything that is |
T4:1.7 | the mandatory nature of their chosenness or opportunity, they | might easily choose not to learn. The nature of life, however, is one |
T4:1.13 | by the feeling that something different is possible; that you | might just be able to achieve what others have not; that this time |
T4:1.13 | might just be able to achieve what others have not; that this time | might just be different than any other time. Even as you begin to |
T4:1.13 | past, hinders your excitement. If what you are beginning to believe | might be possible is possible, and has been possible, are you to look |
T4:1.14 | The only answer | might seem to lie in the laws of evolution, the slow learning and |
T4:2.16 | knowing that the truth of who they are is present even though it | might seem not to be? This is the power of the devotion of the |
T4:2.31 | to see in the same way but more lovingly? Have you thought you | might begin to recognize those who, like you, are joined with me in |
T4:2.31 | joined with me in Christ-consciousness? Have you suspected that you | might see in ways literally different? That you might see auras or |
T4:2.31 | suspected that you might see in ways literally different? That you | might see auras or halos, signs and clues previously unseen? Have you |
T4:4.10 | would not appeal to many of you. Those aged and contemplating death | might wish for prolonged life, but many of these same welcome death |
T4:5.2 | that exist with you, form the orchestra and chorus of creation. You | might think of your time here as that of being apprentice musicians. |
T4:5.5 | form is but an extension of this energy, a representation of it. You | might think of this as a small spark of the energy that has created a |
T4:5.8 | that beats. Your finger does not act independently of the whole. You | might say that your finger does not, then, have free will. It cannot |
T4:8.8 | You | might ask how, if what I’m saying is true, could God disconnect from |
T4:8.11 | that you cannot fight a child’s nature, no matter how different it | might be from your own—just as in extreme cases you see that you |
T4:10.2 | beyond that which you now are, without learning. Your thoughts | might stray to ideas about experiencing, rather than studying, and |
T4:10.3 | aspect of your life for the lessons contained therein. So how, you | might ask, do you quit now, doing what you have so long done? |
D:1.19 | As you begin this Dialogue, questions naturally arise. You | might think that for the receiver, or transcriber, of this Dialogue, |
D:2.17 | a desired end, but which, when it does not provide the solutions you | might have desired, becomes a system you would rail against. You |
D:2.17 | you might have desired, becomes a system you would rail against. You | might consider that no “system” is foolproof, and still be willing to |
D:3.7 | the old. There are no battles needed, no victories hard won through | might and struggle. This is what is meant by surrender. We achieve |
D:3.15 | What | might this mean to the elevated Self of form? Using this dialogue as |
D:4.14 | of the separated self. The idea of giving and receiving as one | might be thought of as a divinely inspired system of thought. In such |
D:4.22 | drive to succeed, if you fear doing what you want to do because you | might fail, if you follow another’s path and seek not your own, then |
D:5.10 | this must be reemphasized now as you are called to see what you | might previously have thought of as inconsequential in the light of |
D:6.6 | form, and what exists as inanimate or non-living form. While you | might think this is an easily drawn distinction—and it is—it is |
D:6.6 | you have determined their use to be. There is thus truth, or what we | might call the seeds of the truly real, or the energy of creation, in |
D:6.12 | in harmony and cooperation. This is a harmony and cooperation that | might one day extend to the sun and a demonstration that the sun need |
D:6.19 | could have prevented it by abstaining from the unhealthy habits. You | might look now at these two attitudes and see that they are somewhat |
D:6.22 | form that is now serving to represent the truth of who you are. How | might this change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the body |
D:6.22 | learning, knowing not what the design of the body represented? What | might the bodily design now represent? |
D:6.24 | for the pattern of learning—the pattern of acceptance. What | might the body be called to accept? This is an easy answer, as you |
D:7.28 | You | might begin by imagining first your actual, physical, home, then your |
D:8.2 | Imagine this first as a place where no learning is needed. Ah, you | might say now, this you have heard before. This idea of no longer |
D:8.2 | have “discovered” something that comes easily to you, something you | might have said or been told you have a natural talent or ability to |
D:8.4 | You | might think of this ability that existed prior to the time of |
D:8.4 | gifted—given to—and able to receive. And despite what science | might have to say to you about the source of such talents or |
D:10.4 | Now you | might be thinking, here, that while these givens come from the realm |
D:11.2 | You | might even consider this Dialogue the written notes of my thoughts. |
D:11.3 | You | might imagine that the way you think is so different from the way I |
D:11.9 | been told you give and you receive from the well of spirit. What | might this mean? How might this relate to the giving and receiving of |
D:11.9 | and you receive from the well of spirit. What might this mean? How | might this relate to the giving and receiving of these words? To the |
D:11.9 | having about the body and the elevation of the self of form? How | might this relate to your desire to make a contribution and answer |
D:12.5 | you may be aware that something different is going on here, you | might also say that your body has felt no “step” into the realm of |
D:12.9 | that arise from the thought system of the separated self. We | might make this a simpler subject to discuss by making a distinction |
D:12.10 | conclusion to your thinking, a summary of the finer points, as what | might come to you in a reflective moment at the end of the day. Again |
D:14.3 | of unity. This is why the key to unlocking the secrets of all you | might want to know before beginning the creation of the new are the |
D:14.5 | during the course of your normal life. Questions such as, “What | might this situation look like if I forgot everything I have |
D:15.7 | no story to tell without movement. Nothing is happening. So movement | might be likened to something happening—to the beginning, the |
D:15.8 | being, and expression came together, however, was there light. Light | might be seen, in this example, as the first act of creation. |
D:15.14 | You | might say that the wind comes and the wind goes. It blows in mighty |
D:15.22 | step after your ascent of the highest mountain. These dialogues | might be seen as taking place there, with the guide and the team of |
D:16.1 | Barren forms | might be seen as forms that existed before the onset of the state of |
D:16.9 | to be who you are, without allowing for self-expression. You | might think that you can be simply because you exist and that as long |
D:16.17 | This is but a photograph that remains, a copy of what you once | might have thought of as your “original” self. It is but an |
D:17.2 | The series build to a climax, to what, during the time of evolution, | might have been called evolutionary leaps. |
D:17.16 | The only reason why this | might be so is that it is meant to be so. Something is still desired. |
D:Day2.11 | see the benefit of accepting what had occurred and moving on? You | might counter this by saying that if you had been the adulterer, the |
D:Day3.2 | the way you knew life to be. While the freedom of childhood learning | might be seen as the way learning was meant to be, the time of this |
D:Day3.9 | you to think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I’ll believe it when I see it.” You | might think spirituality can assist you in living a more simple life |
D:Day3.14 | so you would rather not even attempt an understanding of how things | might be different. As far as you have come, these ideas are still |
D:Day3.21 | to whom you complain. To speak of money matters with someone who | might have more than you, you would consider a shaming act. You would |
D:Day3.21 | than you, you would consider a shaming act. You would fear that they | might think you want something from them and you would suffer |
D:Day3.21 | suffer embarrassment. To speak of money with anyone who has less | might open the door for a request for what you do not feel you have |
D:Day3.22 | does not touch upon this aspect of “reality.” The better life you | might attain will be a by-product rather than the effect of Cause. |
D:Day3.32 | And so you | might think, here, of what has brought you joy. A home, a garden, a |
D:Day3.33 | You | might think here too that money made from what you love to do has a |
D:Day3.33 | love to do has a different quality than money earned from toil. You | might think that money earned from what you love to do is the answer, |
D:Day3.33 | money earned from what you love to do is the answer, just as you | might think that money spent on the more lasting pleasures such as |
D:Day3.49 | already entered this step, this step of considering how what you | might do might affect the response of God. You take this step without |
D:Day3.49 | entered this step, this step of considering how what you might do | might affect the response of God. You take this step without |
D:Day3.49 | of it being an “if this, then that” world. You try to guess what God | might want you to do, be it being still and not worrying about money, |
D:Day3.54 | You | might argue now that what you do with great ideas and great talent is |
D:Day4.3 | you must be given the opportunity here to see what other choices | might be before you. |
D:Day4.6 | you, under normal circumstances, have to think about breathing. You | might begin to think of all the “givens” of unity as those things |
D:Day4.13 | to this place. It is like being told that all of the treasure you | might desire is locked away behind a gate to which you have no key. |
D:Day4.15 | “given” world as opposed to the world of your perception, what we | might call a world-view attained through learning. |
D:Day4.16 | and that it is still challenging the world-view of your time. Why | might this be? |
D:Day4.31 | In practical terms, you | might think of this as a disengagement from the details. Thinking is |
D:Day4.33 | In doing so, they let the natural serve the natural. Some | might “go into” the breathing and become one with it. Others might |
D:Day4.33 | Some might “go into” the breathing and become one with it. Others | might become the observer and in so doing remove themselves from the |
D:Day4.35 | You | might think of the mountain top as symbolic of a place close to God. |
D:Day4.35 | in touch with your own access to God, your own access to heaven. You | might think that if you stretch your idea of reality just a little |
D:Day4.41 | But what, you | might ask, of the elevated Self of form? Why is this suddenly a |
D:Day4.56 | This choice has come before you | might have expected it to. It does not come at the end but at the |
D:Day4.57 | not because you have reached some ideal of enlightenment or what you | might think of as perfection. If this were asked of you, how many of |
D:Day5.3 | are among your first experiences of unity. Thus, just as when you | might look up when trying to remember something, or tap a finger at |
D:Day5.13 | the truth of giving and receiving as one within your own heart. You | might think of access in the same way—as enabling you to realize |
D:Day5.16 | A “healer” for instance, | might, thus, feel her access point as being the hands and express |
D:Day5.16 | what is gained through unity by a laying on of hands. Similarly, you | might say healing is one of the ways the healer expresses love. In |
D:Day6.6 | How | might these things be linked to the example of creating art? I choose |
D:Day6.7 | the piece may find its expression easily, in a way that the artist | might describe as flowing. Depending on the disposition of the |
D:Day6.7 | Depending on the disposition of the artist, the piece of music | might be shared with others at each step of the process, or only late |
D:Day6.7 | is shared will impact the artist and the piece. Positive reactions | might validate the artist’s instinct and encourage even more |
D:Day6.7 | instinct and encourage even more boldness. Negative reactions | might cause the artist to doubt her instincts, to make changes, or to |
D:Day6.7 | Finishing touches will be put on the piece. Some collaboration | might take place to get it just right. By the time the artist has |
D:Day6.7 | may have little resemblance to the piece originally intended, or it | might be quite true to the original idea. |
D:Day6.26 | more important for you to be involved in. All other areas where you | might previously have placed your devotion pale in comparison to our |
D:Day6.31 | is, thus, no call to be discouraged. This is not delay, but what you | might think of as trial by fire. Be encouraged rather than |
D:Day8.14 | not like your job, you predetermine a continuing dislike. Soon, you | might see a group of people who often gossip and assume that they are |
D:Day9.10 | Where | might your notion of what an ideal self is have come from? It may |
D:Day9.26 | What | might happen if you change what you desire? You might just realize |
D:Day9.26 | What might happen if you change what you desire? You | might just realize your freedom. |
D:Day9.32 | You | might ask here what is wrong with desiring to have the freedom to |
D:Day9.32 | to have the freedom to strive to be more and to do more. You | might ask what life would be for without this type of freedom to |
D:Day10.7 | to do, an accident or some other event you would not have welcomed | might have occurred. You may have never had any proof that following |
D:Day10.9 | intuition that come, not as these seeming warnings, but as what you | might call intuitive flashes of insight—intuition that causes you |
D:Day10.35 | —your reliance on science and technology and medicine and military | might—has been shown to be unfounded, a new source of reliable |
D:Day10.38 | that have been used to “address” your feelings in the way you | might desire have worked. This will work. |
D:Day11.5 | All the benefits you | might want to bring to the world are brought about in only one way: |
D:Day15.26 | with all and still focus, or place your attention, on areas that | might not interest others in the slightest. |
D:Day19.2 | true contentment and denial. Although this is overly simplified, you | might think of this as the artist being content in creating art, the |
D:Day22.10 | You | might think of yourself as a channel through which union with God is |
D:Day24.5 | You | might think of the caterpillar as the unaltered self with which you |
D:Day24.5 | as the unaltered self with which you began your journey. You | might think of your body as the cocoon, the carrier of your |
D:Day24.5 | think of your body as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You | might think of the butterfly as your spirit, revealed only after the |
D:Day25.5 | Rather than a time of questions and answers, you | might think of this time as a time of sorting and culling. Become |
D:Day27.4 | occasion, showing up as flashes of insight. These flashes of insight | might be thought of as brief views from the mountain. The obstacles |
D:Day27.7 | and with life. You quite literally have a new way of seeing. You | might think of this initially as having two perspectives, an internal |
D:Day27.9 | be experienced as different levels of experience of one whole. You | might consider this by again picturing the mountain-top. Looking in |
D:Day27.9 | by again picturing the mountain-top. Looking in one direction, you | might see only darkness. Looking in another, you might see the |
D:Day27.9 | one direction, you might see only darkness. Looking in another, you | might see the dawning of light. Opposites exist only as different |
D:Day27.12 | If you were to perceive of wholeness as an ideal temperature, you | might think for a moment, just as an illustration, of your experience |
D:Day28.20 | of time, or eternity, experienced and made real. Eternity | might thus be seen as the unchanging constant that has not been |
D:Day30.2 | The two levels of experience we have spoken of | might be seen as the process, much like in math, through which the |
D:Day32.5 | to relate to God than when God is thought of in broader terms. You | might think of God as you think of yourself. When thinking of the |
D:Day32.5 | think of yourself. When thinking of the ideas put forth here, you | might think of God deciding to know Himself. You might think of God |
D:Day32.5 | put forth here, you might think of God deciding to know Himself. You | might think of God deciding to create. You might think of God |
D:Day32.5 | to know Himself. You might think of God deciding to create. You | might think of God creating. You might think of God granting free |
D:Day32.5 | of God deciding to create. You might think of God creating. You | might think of God granting free will to His creations. Then, |
D:Day32.5 | think of God granting free will to His creations. Then, perhaps, you | might think of God resting, or standing back and witnessing the |
D:Day32.7 | Another concept of God is that of Creator. This concept | might have nothing to do with the notion of God wanting to know |
D:Day32.9 | Yet most religious beliefs encompass the concept of a living God. How | might God live? Could He live in time and space in a dimension we |
D:Day33.7 | You | might think of being as what you are, and responding as who you are. |
D:Day35.5 | So you | might ask, was it once possible for you to be so unaware of your |
D:Day37.7 | How then, you | might ask, are you distinct from God? Is your body distinct from your |
D:Day37.15 | But more fundamentally than even all of this, you | might ask, if you are one in being with God, is it being said that |
D:Day37.16 | in such a way, then you do have a relationship in separation. It | might be somewhat like your relationship with a deceased relative in |
D:Day40.6 | and who others are. These are the attributes of your being, what you | might call your personality or even who you are. As has been said |
D:Day40.10 | Lest you do not fully understand, this | might be more easily grasped if we talk for just a moment of |
D:Day40.10 | to the attributeless. Giving form to the formless. An artist | might be moved to her art by a feeling of love so intense she could |
A.9 | compelled to share your experience of the Course with others. What | might you expect to find? |
A.31 | in context. After giving the group time to talk, the facilitator | might choose a brief passage that will fit within the content of the |
A.31 | Often a discussion can be facilitated greatly by the question, “How | might we be able to look at this situation in a new way?” To |
mightier (1) |
||
T1:3.14 | This does not have to be done right now if your fear is | mightier than your willingness. But hold this thought within your |
mightily (6) |
||
C:1.14 | would be true if what you were striving for had value. To strive | mightily for nothing is still to have nothing and to end up with |
C:14.7 | terrible would it really be to realize that although you have tried | mightily, a creation such as this cannot be made to make any sense at |
T1:4.13 | and still fail to give love? Can a dancer not struggle | mightily to perfect her talent without experiencing its joy? |
T2:10.1 | You would have to work | mightily to turn the lessons of this Course into a tool, but many of |
D:17.5 | attainment. Of having asked and having received. Of having striven | mightily and succeeded. It is what comes after the embrace of |
D:Day4.25 | learn the truth no matter how much attention you paid, no matter how | mightily you tried. For on your own you cannot learn the truth. On |
mightiness (2) |
||
C:20.46 | and smallness with your willingness to believe in your ability and | mightiness. Remember not your ego concerns and remember instead the |
D:Day37.27 | a drop of water in the ocean—and in this example reemphasized the | mightiness of God and the lowliness of man. The “part” of God you |
mighty (15) |
||
C:P.42 | or to have advanced only a little bit, when your willingness is | mighty? Only because you have not vanquished the ego. You learn and |
C:1.14 | once again convince yourself that you alone have succeeded against | mighty adversaries. It is the only way you see to prove your power |
C:5.8 | have become collectors rather than gatherers. Your fear has grown so | mighty that all that would combat it is collected for safekeeping. |
C:16.20 | It is all around you. The strong survive and the weak perish. The | mighty prevail, and so define what is right for all those over whom |
C:20.21 | and sunset? Is not the least of the birds of the air as holy as the | mighty eagle? The blade of grass, the fleck of sand, the wind and |
C:25.14 | and use it as a test of fate, or an excuse to challenge the | mighty forces of humanity or nature, will eventually lose the game |
T3:1.7 | a change in behavior there. But I assure you that these changes are | mighty and are but the result of the change in cause that has |
T3:5.6 | The question of the time, a question still much in evidence, was how | mighty could God’s love be if it were given to a people who suffered. |
T3:5.6 | to a people who suffered. The answer was that God’s love was so | mighty that he would even allow the death of his only son to redeem |
T3:6.4 | this far and learned this much may not be those whose bitterness is | mighty and held tightly to themselves, bitterness must still be |
T3:14.11 | for vengeance and blame. The suffering that has been chosen has been | mighty. The choice now is not a choice to explore the why behind it |
T4:12.17 | work hard. Learned wisdom will tell you that the strong survive, the | mighty prevail, the weak shall perish. I attempted to dislodge much |
D:11.5 | called and that a contribution has been asked of you. And so your | mighty thoughts have turned their focus on this problem and attacked |
D:15.7 | was once my tradition as an example. Before God “said” anything, a | mighty wind swept over the wasteland and the waters. The wind, which |
D:15.14 | You might say that the wind comes and the wind goes. It blows in | mighty gales and whispers in gentle breezes. Any sailor knows the |
mile (1) |
||
D:7.27 | that can be drawn around where you exist so as to define, perhaps, a | mile of space and say that this is all you. No, the circle that |
miles (1) |
||
D:17.24 | place with movement. Years are spent traveling many paths and many | miles. All the heartaches are experienced along the way. All the |
milieu (2) |
||
C:6.12 | eagerness for heaven are seen to be in opposition. Heaven and its | milieu of eternal peace is rightly kept, you think, for the end of |
C:8.7 | of the heart and buries stillness deep beneath an ever-changing | milieu of life lived on the surface, as if your own skin were the |
military (4) |
||
C:29.3 | in your society is one of enforced duty, as exemplified by your | military service. You have no notion, as did people of the past, of |
T3:4.7 | has at times been done in the individual with great training, as in | military training, or in cases of great abuse when a second ego |
T3:4.7 | while gentle in nature, has been great, as great as that of any | military training, as great as any emotional trauma that has left one |
D:Day10.35 | your Self—your reliance on science and technology and medicine and | military might—has been shown to be unfounded, a new source of |
millennia (1) |
||
T2:9.13 | As a being existing in form, you have honed certain instincts over | millennia, such as the instinct to survive, in order to carry on in |
million (1) |
||
C:19.23 | in a new way and not simply cover the same ground you have covered a | million times, seeing causes for recriminations, blame, and guilt. |
millions (4) |
||
C:P.17 | What is more arrogant? To believe that you alone can do what | millions of others have not been able to do? Or to believe that you, |
C:5.8 | in whom you found it and seek immediately to preserve it. There are | millions of museums to love, far more than there are altars. Yet your |
T4:6.6 | choice with the full realization that your choice alone will affect | millions of your brothers and sisters, as long as—and this is a |
D:1.20 | music not received by you even when you may be one of thousands or | millions who hear it? Does it matter who is first to hear the music? |
mimicking (1) |
||
D:5.6 | When two bodies join and joy results from this joining, this is form | mimicking content—form representing what “is.” The form was created |
mimics (2) |
||
C:31.7 | that which is both you and beyond your understanding of you. Form | mimics content. Form mimics the truth, but does not replace it. |
C:31.7 | you and beyond your understanding of you. Form mimics content. Form | mimics the truth, but does not replace it. |
mind (498) |
||
C:I.1 | This course was written for the | mind—but only to move the mind to appeal to the heart. To move it |
C:I.1 | This course was written for the mind—but only to move the | mind to appeal to the heart. To move it to listen. To move it to |
C:I.1 | its focus to the truth and away from what can be learned only by the | mind. |
C:I.2 | What is learned by the | mind only rearranges reality. The mind then holds to the new reality |
C:I.2 | What is learned by the mind only rearranges reality. The | mind then holds to the new reality as a new set of rules without |
C:I.2 | and it is “here” in these new rules and not in those of old. The | mind will then tell you how to feel according to its rules and will |
C:I.3 | The | mind will speak of love and yet hold the heart prisoner to its new |
C:I.4 | to speak the same language and so you regress to the language of the | mind with its precision. The mind so hates to be confused, to be |
C:I.4 | so you regress to the language of the mind with its precision. The | mind so hates to be confused, to be open, to remain open, and to not |
C:I.4 | change, resists the current, fortifies itself against the storm. The | mind will return always to where it feels safe and sure of itself and |
C:I.5 | The | mind cannot hold open the doors of the heart and yet we turn within, |
C:I.5 | hold open the doors of the heart and yet we turn within, turn to the | mind, and show it where its openness lies, where sweetness abides, |
C:I.5 | lies, where sweetness abides, where love’s knowing is found. All the | mind can do is rearrange reality and hold it still and captive and |
C:I.6 | The heart is needed to guide the | mind in a way that it does not desire to be guided, a way that is one |
C:I.7 | We are one | mind. The route to oneness and union, to life in form that accepts |
C:I.7 | to a humanity restored to wholeness, is through the heart of the | mind. |
C:I.8 | will seem remedial to some, easy to some, complex to some. The | mind may say, “Yes, yes, I know. Tell me something I don’t know.” The |
C:I.8 | may say, “Yes, yes, I know. Tell me something I don’t know.” The | mind may reel at contradictions, cling to known truths, compare this |
C:I.8 | cling to known truths, compare this wisdom to other wisdom. The | mind will attempt to understand with its own logic and fight the |
C:I.8 | understand with its own logic and fight the logic of the heart. The | mind will seek new rules and perhaps be willing to rearrange its |
C:I.9 | The | mind is its own reality. You cannot escape the mind’s reality with |
C:I.9 | is its own reality. You cannot escape the mind’s reality with the | mind. You cannot learn how to escape the reality of the mind with the |
C:I.9 | with the mind. You cannot learn how to escape the reality of the | mind with the mind’s pattern of learning or of logic. You cannot live |
C:I.10 | I give these words. There is no single, no solitary, no separate | mind to whom these words are spoken. These words are spoken heart to |
C:I.11 | mean in the sanctity of the One Heart. We are one heart. We are one | mind. Joined in wholeheartedness we are the heaven of the world. We |
C:P.2 | praying for all to learn as you learn, you are asking to link your | mind with all minds. You are asking to end your separated state and |
C:P.8 | the original Course in Miracles was a course in thought reversal and | mind training, a course to point out the insanity of the identity |
C:P.41 | How many of you see the story of your own self in this same frame of | mind? It is a nice fairytale, an acceptable myth, but until your |
C:P.44 | to leave behind abstract learning and the complex mechanisms of the | mind that so betray you. We take a step away from intellect, the |
C:1.11 | pervasive in the life of your physical form and in the life of your | mind. It is only your heart that does not consider this an issue of |
C:1.14 | your stamina and your strength, your quick wits and your cunning | mind. It is another chance to prevail against the odds so stacked |
C:2.15 | Spirit has brought what comfort you would accept to your troubled | mind. Now turn to me to comfort your troubled heart. |
C:2.16 | be troubled. The reversal has not occurred because you separate | mind and heart and think you can involve one without involving the |
C:2.16 | one without involving the other. You believe that to know with your | mind is a learning process that stands apart from all else that you |
C:2.17 | separate and alone. At these words your heart rejoices and your | mind rebels. Your mind rebels because it is the stronghold of the |
C:2.17 | alone. At these words your heart rejoices and your mind rebels. Your | mind rebels because it is the stronghold of the ego. Your thought |
C:2.18 | Yet your | mind too rejoiced in the learning of all the teachings that have |
C:2.19 | Holy Spirit can use what the ego has made, the ego can use what the | mind has learned but has not integrated. Until you are what you have |
C:2.19 | it slowly dies. Until this happens, the ego takes pride in what the | mind has acquired, even unto the greater peace and contentment |
C:3.10 | has been manifested in your world was first conceived within the | mind. While you know this is true, you continue to believe you are |
C:3.10 | and not the cause. This is partially due to your concept of the | mind. What you conceive it to be, it will be to you. While many |
C:3.10 | to dislodge this concept that you hold so dear, because you use the | mind to deal in concepts, you have been unable to let new learning |
C:3.10 | let new learning have its effect. This is because you believe your | mind is in control of what it thinks. You believe in a process of |
C:3.12 | Think not that your | mind as you conceive of it learns without comparison. Everything is |
C:3.14 | enters and will stay. Your heart is now your eyes and ears. Your | mind can remain within your concept of the brain, for we bypass it |
C:3.16 | You who have been unable to separate | mind from body, brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, |
C:3.16 | in the databanks of an over-worked and over-trusted brain, a | mind we cannot separate from where we believe it to be. |
C:3.17 | go out to the world, to the suffering, to the weak of body and of | mind. Our hearts are not so easily contained within the casing of our |
C:4.10 | more of God’s love than you have, or a better place in Heaven. The | mind, under the ego’s direction, has thrived on winners and on |
C:4.10 | that it is not so. This seeming illusion is believed in because your | mind has made it so. Your thoughts have reviewed and reviewed again |
C:4.12 | gaiety but cannot masquerade as joy. You each have an image in your | mind of someone you believe knows what love is. This is perhaps an |
C:4.17 | expect such fairness, such exchange of equal value. You give your | mind to an idea, your body to a job, your days to activities that do |
C:5.2 | You who have so filled your | mind with senseless wanderings and thoughts that think of nothing |
C:5.19 | are holiness itself. You do not know this only because you fill your | mind and leave your heart empty. Your heart becomes full only through |
C:5.19 | through relationship or union. A full heart can overshadow a full | mind, leaving no room for senseless thoughts but only for what is |
C:5.20 | The first and only exercise for your | mind within this Course has already been stated: Dedicate your |
C:5.20 | Dedicate your thought to union. When senseless thoughts fill your | mind, when resentments arise, when worry comes, repeat the thought |
C:5.20 | repeat the thought that comes to open your heart and clear your | mind: “I dedicate all thought to union.” As often as you need to |
C:6.2 | apart from you, nor you from your brother. This is reality. Your | mind is not contained within your body but is one with God and shared |
C:6.5 | The choice that your heart yearns to make for you and that your | mind is finding increasingly difficult to deny. When you choose unity |
C:6.11 | This is the heaven of your | mind, the meaning you give to joining, the face you put on eternal |
C:6.11 | the face you put on eternal peace. With such a vision in your | mind it is no wonder that you choose it not, or that you put it off |
C:6.11 | when disease has taken your limbs’ use from your control and your | mind no longer races forward to what is next. |
C:6.20 | of them as who they were in life? What is the difference, in your | mind, between who they were and who they are after death? In honesty |
C:6.20 | prompted to be truthful, admit this is an image that lights their | mind with peace and hope. This image is as ancient as the earth and |
C:6.20 | beyond it. It did not arise from fantasy, nor did it pass from one | mind to the next as stories often will. It is but part of your |
C:7.1 | you withhold. Your heart is accustomed to giving in a way that your | mind is not. Your mind would hold on to every idea for what it might |
C:7.1 | heart is accustomed to giving in a way that your mind is not. Your | mind would hold on to every idea for what it might bring you, and is |
C:7.1 | that person is if not for the unfairness of life,” you wail. Your | mind dwells in a world of its own made up largely of if onlys. Your |
C:7.1 | hand, knows of giving and of a return not based on the world of your | mind or of physical circumstance. Despite disappointments most |
C:7.11 | By the time you begin your day you may hold several of these in your | mind, and there you build them into reasons for even further |
C:7.18 | sees in a manner much more whole than the perception of your split | mind. Even your language and images reflect this truth, this |
C:7.18 | this difference between the wisdom of your heart and that of your | mind. Your heart may be said to break, but the image that these words |
C:7.18 | side has one function, one side another. While your brain and your | mind are not the same, your image of your mind and what it does and |
C:7.18 | While your brain and your mind are not the same, your image of your | mind and what it does and does not do is linked with your image of |
C:8.11 | to look beneath the skin, or into the hidden recesses of a heart or | mind? Without union all your seeking will not reveal the truth. And |
C:8.12 | you deem yourself willing to address. You would see into another’s | mind and heart in order perhaps to help them, but also to have power |
C:8.19 | is needed here, however, a reminder to not observe with your | mind, but with your heart. This observance will contain a holiness, a |
C:9.1 | when it seems so often to deceive you. It seems as fickle as your | mind, telling you one thing one day and one thing the next. Even more |
C:9.1 | you one thing one day and one thing the next. Even more so than your | mind it seems to lead you astray, forcing you to walk through paths |
C:9.7 | could not help but be thus, as it was made with dual purposes in | mind. It was made to make real and then glorify a separated self, and |
C:9.7 | to punish that separated self for the separation. Its creator had in | mind what is reflected in the body: self-aggrandizement and |
C:9.11 | of trying to ignore what you have made, use it in a new way. Keep in | mind, however, that we are merely saving time, and that your real |
C:9.12 | and purest that exist, and their remembrance will help to still your | mind and reveal the rest. |
C:10.17 | beyond your control. The only force beyond your control is your own | mind, and this need not be. When you begin to ask yourself, What |
C:10.18 | Your | mind might still prefer to be right rather than happy, so it is |
C:10.18 | to your heart will begin to make a difference to your state of | mind. |
C:10.19 | What you would call your state of | mind is more like a general atmosphere, an ambiance, a mood—and |
C:10.32 | for. A door has been reached, a threshold crossed. What your | mind still would deny your heart cannot. A tiny glimmering of memory |
C:10.32 | will be heard within your thoughts. Its melody will play within your | mind. “Come back, come back,” it will say to you. “Come home, come |
C:11.13 | Before this final battle is reached your willingness to change your | mind about its need to be fought is what is desired by your Father |
C:11.14 | battles to win it for Himself. This final battle is in your own | mind, and it is a figment of the illusions you have made. Let this |
C:11.14 | to effect cause and in so doing bring some sanity to your restless | mind and heart. |
C:11.15 | be given many forms. It can be called a willingness to change your | mind, or to allow yourself to be open to new possibilities. It can be |
C:12.5 | You look for the soft assurance of certainty, not of your | mind but of your heart. There is a part of you that thinks, “If I |
C:12.15 | at that time matters not, for one form or many, there was still one | mind, the mind of God’s son joined in unity with that of his Father. |
C:12.15 | matters not, for one form or many, there was still one mind, the | mind of God’s son joined in unity with that of his Father. Many of |
C:12.19 | separation, this is what occurred: An idea of separation entered the | mind of God’s son. Like any idea of yours, this idea did not leave |
C:13.2 | As you observe, always with your heart and not your | mind, and begin to include others in your observation, I ask you to |
C:14.13 | of you could not. What makes this relationship stand out in your | mind and feel so painful in your memory of it is that it was quite |
C:14.19 | Others experience this plan of entrapment solely in their | mind as they plot and plan for what they never have the opportunity |
C:14.19 | like sacrifice and gifts given, but all with the same purpose in | mind. What none realize is that fear has replaced love. |
C:14.28 | Love threatens most your specialness. Before your conscious | mind has any awareness of what is happening, your memory of love, of |
C:15.4 | specialness does not stop with what would bring misery to your own | mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some impoverished country |
C:15.8 | your loyalty to others and all choices are made with this loyalty in | mind. Loyalty stems here from your faith in fear and all from which |
C:16.7 | Judgment is the function the separated | mind has given itself. This is where all of its energy is expended, |
C:16.10 | I repeat again that reason does not oppose love, as your split | mind would have you believe it does. For your split mind judges even |
C:16.10 | as your split mind would have you believe it does. For your split | mind judges even love and opposes it on the basis that it uses no |
C:16.10 | of neither. Love seems to operate on its own apart from what your | mind would bid it do, and this is why you fear it even while you |
C:16.10 | why you fear it even while you yearn for it. This is what the split | mind would call reason—a world in which there are two sides to |
C:16.11 | memory that tells you that love does not judge, and only your split | mind that has made of this memory what will serve its purpose. What |
C:16.11 | it calls a deficiency is your saving grace. Letting go of what your | mind would tell you in favor of what your heart already knows is but |
C:16.25 | with rules of God and man with thought of some greater good in | mind. If everyone did what he or she wanted to do, you reason, |
C:17.16 | must come from your heart. To forgive based on the logic of your | mind rather than the compassion of your heart is to only give thought |
C:17.17 | The first move toward wholeness is but to understand this: heart and | mind are not separate. A united mind and heart is a whole heart, or |
C:17.17 | is but to understand this: heart and mind are not separate. A united | mind and heart is a whole heart, or wholeheartedness. You may ask |
C:17.18 | What is the same cannot have different functions. And now your | mind and heart must work together in the united function we have |
C:18.9 | Learning from unity requires an integrated | mind and heart, or wholeheartedness. A half-hearted approach to this |
C:18.9 | to this learning will not work, nor will the attention of a split | mind. It cannot be emphasized strongly enough that you learn what you |
C:18.14 | In unity, all that you desired was participated in fully by a | mind and heart combined in wholeheartedness. You knew your Self to be |
C:18.14 | fully here is what makes this existence so chaotic and erratic. A | mind and heart in conflict is what keeps you from desiring anything |
C:18.15 | Thus the integration of | mind and heart must be our goal in order for you to create the state |
C:18.16 | It can come as no surprise to you that your | mind has ruled your heart. What this Course has thus far attempted to |
C:18.16 | thus far attempted to do is to briefly change your orientation from | mind to heart. This is a first step in what will seem now like an |
C:18.16 | separate. If the heart is the center of your Self, where then is the | mind? The center is but the Source in which all exist as one mind. To |
C:18.16 | is the mind? The center is but the Source in which all exist as one | mind. To say this to you before we loosened some of your perceptions |
C:18.16 | we loosened some of your perceptions about the supremacy of the | mind, however, would have been folly. The one mind is not as you have |
C:18.16 | the supremacy of the mind, however, would have been folly. The one | mind is not as you have perceived your mind. The one mind is but a |
C:18.16 | have been folly. The one mind is not as you have perceived your | mind. The one mind is but a mind in which love rules, and mind and |
C:18.16 | folly. The one mind is not as you have perceived your mind. The one | mind is but a mind in which love rules, and mind and heart are one. |
C:18.16 | mind is not as you have perceived your mind. The one mind is but a | mind in which love rules, and mind and heart are one. We will proceed |
C:18.16 | your mind. The one mind is but a mind in which love rules, and | mind and heart are one. We will proceed by calling this |
C:18.16 | one. We will proceed by calling this wholeheartedness rather than | mind or heart. |
C:18.17 | A wandering | mind is seen as quite the norm, and thoughts that dart about in a |
C:18.17 | acceptable and seemingly as inevitable to you as breathing. A split | mind is seen as not much less normal although it is recognized that a |
C:18.17 | seen as not much less normal although it is recognized that a split | mind makes decision making difficult. You were already told that the |
C:18.17 | difficult. You were already told that the only exercise for your | mind that would be included in this Course of Love is that you |
C:18.20 | perceive as thought, the words and images that “go through” your | mind. |
C:19.4 | This requires the first unification, the unification of | mind and heart, after which unification with God is naturally |
C:19.4 | for this unification returns you to the Christ in you and the one | mind united with God which you have never left. Creation’s power then |
C:19.12 | and sisters will not be total, however, without the reunion of | mind and heart that produces the state of wholeheartedness. This |
C:19.12 | Spirit come upon them and reveal their own power to them by uniting | mind and heart with belief. They were then reunited with me as they |
C:19.13 | Thought occurs in words, and words separate. It is only in combining | mind and heart with a focus on letting the heart lead that love can |
C:19.17 | of God, and the oneness of God part of the unity of creation. A | mind trained by separation can have no concept of this, as all |
C:19.17 | concepts are born from the mind’s separate thoughts. Yet this same | mind could still conceive of a creator. A mind that can conceive of a |
C:19.17 | thoughts. Yet this same mind could still conceive of a creator. A | mind that can conceive of a creator combined with a heart that yearns |
C:19.19 | Out of the deepest, darkest chaos of your | mind comes the possibility of light. It is a bit like traveling |
C:19.23 | it is now appropriate for the realization to come to you that your | mind, and your perception, can be changed. This is necessary before |
C:19.23 | is required here. Only the opposite will advance our aim of uniting | mind and heart. |
C:19.24 | The Holy Spirit exists in your right | mind, and is the bridge to exchanging perception for knowledge. |
C:19.24 | in which you can truly see. You will not truly desire to unite your | mind and heart in wholeheartedness until you see clearly. One purpose |
C:19.24 | see clearly. One purpose of the distinctions you have made between | mind and heart are their ability to keep one part of yourself |
C:19.24 | or guilt or even for redemption is inconceivable to the separate | mind. But not to the heart. |
C:20.6 | We are one | mind. One creative force gathering the atoms, establishing the order, |
C:20.42 | then you must be perfect. This is a conclusion both logical to the | mind and believable to the heart, and its acceptance is a step toward |
C:20.45 | between serving and service. It will be helpful if you keep in | mind that the idea of to serve is being used to replace the idea of |
C:20.47 | These concerns are a matter of perception, and are things your | mind has been trained to see as being within its scope. It is as if |
C:21.4 | Concepts have been used to order your world and to assist your | mind in keeping track of all that is in it. Your mind does not need |
C:21.4 | and to assist your mind in keeping track of all that is in it. Your | mind does not need this assistance. To begin to conceptualize in ways |
C:21.4 | begin to conceptualize in ways that touch your heart will free your | mind of its reliance on thought concepts, thus allowing heart and |
C:21.4 | mind of its reliance on thought concepts, thus allowing heart and | mind to speak the same language or to be communicated with in the |
C:21.5 | There has been a division between the language of your | mind and heart. Your mind insists on thinking and learning in a |
C:21.5 | been a division between the language of your mind and heart. Your | mind insists on thinking and learning in a certain way, a way |
C:21.5 | is in the right place.” The “right place” with two people—as with | mind and heart—is the place of no division. The unification of mind |
C:21.5 | mind and heart—is the place of no division. The unification of | mind and heart that produces right action currently occurs primarily |
C:21.6 | to the starting point of a shared language, a language shared by | mind and heart and by all people. It is a language of images and |
C:21.6 | of images and concepts that touch the one heart and serve the one | mind. |
C:21.7 | Conflict between | mind and heart occurs for an additional reason as well, although this |
C:21.7 | language as determined by perception. This is a problem of meaning. | Mind and heart interpret meaning in different ways. You do not even |
C:21.7 | conflict or what it means to you, but I assure you that as long as | mind and heart interpret meaning in different ways you will not find |
C:21.7 | if you do not label one way of viewing or perceiving being of the | mind and the other of the heart. And you accept this |
C:21.7 | you accept this conflict-inducing situation. You accept that your | mind sees one truth and your heart another, and you act anyway! You |
C:21.7 | help but continue. No matter which path you follow, the path of the | mind or the path of the heart, you will not get where you are wanting |
C:21.7 | are joined. You might imagine three paths—one path representing | mind, one path representing heart, and one path representing |
C:21.7 | and one path representing wholeheartedness. The path of neither | mind nor heart alone will take you where the path of unity will take |
C:21.8 | The major cause of the conflict that arises between | mind and heart is the perception of internal and external differences |
C:21.10 | as wrong. Those who know the truth find it for themselves by joining | mind and heart. Those who know the truth become beings of love and |
C:22.12 | heart, the center of yourself. You instead deflect them, using your | mind, which might be considered another layer, to send them to |
C:22.16 | Are you still who you are when another takes you into his or her | mind and assigns meaning to you? |
C:23.12 | is consistent with our primary focus on learning from the heart. The | mind goes from the small to the large, the heart from the large to |
C:23.18 | linked to true vision, for it exercises the combined capabilities of | mind and heart. It is akin to perception, and can lead the way in |
C:23.25 | longer needed. If you will remember that the one exercise for your | mind is dedicating all thought to union, you will keep your mind |
C:23.25 | for your mind is dedicating all thought to union, you will keep your | mind engaged and less resistant to unlearning. When you feel |
C:23.25 | to unlearning. When you feel resistance—and of course your | mind will resist unlearning what it has striven to learn—return |
C:25.15 | from within and it is putting into practice the lessons of joining | mind and heart in wholeheartedness. |
C:26.9 | do not yet, but will soon realize the happiness that is ours. Your | mind can just not accept that happiness as well as meaning is due you |
C:26.9 | through no effort of your own. Scenes of your life play through your | mind that “prove” that you are neither inherently happy, nor your |
C:26.9 | scenes and memories must be broken before my words can reach your | mind and begin to replace these scenes with new ones. Until that time |
C:26.12 | you could throw out all the thoughts and worries that fill your | mind and begin anew? |
C:26.16 | Can you let the worries of today leave your | mind? Can you let the disappointments of yesterday go and be no more? |
C:26.25 | only way to think it once again is to be wholehearted, for a split | mind and heart do not think clearly. |
C:27.10 | itself? And what of God? Can you unlearn all concepts and free your | mind to accept all relationship instead? If all meaning and all truth |
C:27.15 | It is complete reliance on relationship itself rather than on the | mind. Thus your actions reflect the proper response to the |
C:27.15 | to your preconceived notions of others, the previous judgments your | mind once made and relies upon out of habit, or your considerations |
C:28.11 | Witnesses are for the | mind and fall short of devotion, which is the natural response of |
C:29.1 | and a request for service that can only be given in the present by a | mind and heart available to the requirements of the present. It is |
C:29.20 | it is in wholeheartedness that the power of choice exists. A split | mind and heart can prevent you from utilizing the power of choice, |
C:29.20 | let the power of heaven come together to seal the rift between your | mind and heart, and make you whole once again. |
C:30.14 | precedence over the laws of God. Since perception arises from the | mind, we must now discuss the mind. |
C:30.14 | God. Since perception arises from the mind, we must now discuss the | mind. |
C:31.1 | There is only one | Mind, just as there is only one Will. This you are afraid of, as you |
C:31.2 | one love, is not so unacceptable to you as the idea of sharing one | mind. Your thoughts, you feel, are your own, private and sacrosanct. |
C:31.6 | This is the difficulty with studying the | mind. The mind is your being and so you can study it not, no more |
C:31.6 | This is the difficulty with studying the mind. The | mind is your being and so you can study it not, no more than you can |
C:31.6 | managing the workings of the body would be more than your conscious | mind could handle. You could not possibly give all the commands |
C:31.7 | So too is it with | mind. Mind is your being. It is no accident that it has become |
C:31.7 | So too is it with mind. | Mind is your being. It is no accident that it has become synonymous |
C:31.7 | you with brain, an interchangeable word that conveys the same idea. | Mind is the control center, that which remembers and stores away |
C:31.8 | the universe, just as you believe your brain and, erroneously, your | mind, is inseparable from your body. |
C:31.11 | The purpose of the | mind is extension. Thus, the upside-down perception that causes you |
C:31.12 | this dislodging occurs by coming to a better understanding of the | mind, for others by coming to a better understanding of the heart, or |
C:31.13 | Thus while you believe you are devoted to the thoughts of a split | mind you are devoted to nothing. This is why so many attempts at |
C:31.13 | at understanding fail. Trying to come to understanding with a split | mind is impossible. Impossible learning goals lead to depression. |
C:31.13 | goals lead to depression. This is why we must learn anew with a | mind and heart joined in wholeheartedness. |
C:31.15 | yourself. These are your great secrets, the secrets that fill your | mind day-to-day with thoughts that keep you from your Self. |
C:31.24 | lost or forgotten again, because it returns remembrance to your | mind. What your mind remembers cannot not be shared. |
C:31.24 | again, because it returns remembrance to your mind. What your | mind remembers cannot not be shared. |
C:31.26 | remember who you are. What you have learned in truth resides in your | mind as a part of you. What you have not yet learned from awaits your |
C:31.26 | transfer of your feelings and experience to truth, and thus to your | mind. Only the truth abides within your mind, for only it can enter |
C:31.26 | to truth, and thus to your mind. Only the truth abides within your | mind, for only it can enter the holy altar you share with me. |
C:31.27 | but a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one | mind is being of one truth, and how can you be of anything less? Only |
C:31.31 | how can you be different? Thus it can be said that the truth and the | mind are one in truth. The truth is what is. What is not the truth is |
C:31.35 | You do not exist outside of relationship, just as your | mind does not exist outside of oneness. Your experience here is but |
C:31.35 | outside of oneness. Your experience here is but an extension of | mind into a realm in which experience can occur. Your ego has made of |
C:31.35 | of this something different than it is. Rather than extension of | mind, your experience has become a projection of ego. This can change. |
C:31.37 | that you are here to learn. Now, with a clear learning goal in | mind, these idealized relationships must be broadened so that they |
C:32.2 | your heart you call upon me. When you seek the truth that is in your | mind, you call upon the Holy Spirit. Thus is the Sacred Trinity |
C:32.2 | difference of which we speak when we assure you that you are of one | Mind and one Heart, and that regardless of this truth you will not, |
C:32.3 | that you are Love. You then become the teacher of what you are. Your | mind and heart join in wholeheartedness in the embrace. You are home, |
C:32.4 | These words have entered your heart and sealed the rift between your | mind and heart. Be true to love and you cannot fail to be true to |
C:32.6 | and final miracle has occurred, for what miracles are needed when | mind and heart are one and you have returned to the embrace? This is |
C:32.6 | of the only Son of God. For what your heart has shared with your | mind is shared with all minds and what your heart has to share is |
T1:1.1 | A split | mind does not learn for a split mind is incapable of giving and |
T1:1.1 | A split mind does not learn for a split | mind is incapable of giving and receiving as one. A split mind does |
T1:1.1 | a split mind is incapable of giving and receiving as one. A split | mind does not rest for it can find no peace. A state of peace is a |
T1:1.2 | While A Course of Love has led you to a state of wholeness of | mind and heart, or wholeheartedness, your realization of this state |
T1:1.2 | or how to identify wholehearted responses from those of a split | mind. Its further purpose will be to identify the service that you |
T1:1.6 | I have just instructed you to trust in your heart, your reunited | mind and heart will now be called to act in unison. That A Course of |
T1:1.6 | That A Course of Love instructed you little in the mechanics of the | mind was consistent with the theme and learning goals of this Course. |
T1:1.6 | the theme and learning goals of this Course. The mechanics of the | mind can in truth be left behind now as we concentrate rather on the |
T1:1.7 | The mechanics of the | mind were what engaged you in so many daily battles that you became |
T1:1.7 | that you became almost too weary to continue. The mechanics of the | mind were what were in need of being overcome in order for you to |
T1:1.7 | of your heart. The mechanics of your over-worked and over-stimulated | mind were what you were asked to leave behind as this act of leaving |
T1:1.7 | of leaving behind was the only means by which you could allow your | mind to be restful enough for it to even contemplate union or the new |
T1:1.7 | to love and it is accessed at the center or heart of your Self. Your | mind was in need of silencing in order for you to hear the wisdom of |
T1:1.7 | heart and begin your return. Now, in order to complete your return, | mind and heart must work as one. |
T1:1.9 | A | mind and heart joined in union abolishes the ego. The ego-mind was |
T1:1.9 | As The Accomplished, you now are able to access universal | mind. |
T1:1.10 | The joy that will come to you from the thoughts of a | mind joined in union will be unparalleled in your experience here. |
T1:1.10 | Where once you recognized only illusion and called it reality, the | mind joined in union will now, more and more, recognize only truth |
T1:2.7 | yourself on having the discipline required to train your | mind to focus and to learn, or shamed yourself when you were unable |
T1:3.4 | with the wholehearted. The wholehearted is but the heart and | mind joined in unity. |
T1:3.8 | just what kind of miracle is needed to get you to change your | mind about who you are and thus about the nature of your thoughts. |
T1:3.14 | is mightier than your willingness. But hold this thought within your | mind. What is needed to convince you will be provided. Such is the |
T1:4.1 | I am honoring who you are and inviting you into the state of | mind that is miracle-readiness. The art of thought is the expression |
T1:5.4 | time discussing within A Course of Love. It is a fear of the human | mind that cannot comprehend the all or the nothingness, the eternal |
T1:5.10 | experience since you know it as the cause. This is what is meant by | mind and heart being joined in union, or being wholehearted. It is |
T1:5.14 | and wholeheartedness are but different expressions of the union of | mind and heart. Mindfulness will aid you in remembering. |
T1:6.4 | seen for what they are. Do not forget what union is. Union is the | mind and heart being joined in wholeheartedness. It is your union |
T1:6.5 | art of thought. Prayers such as these emanate from either heart or | mind and have not the power of the wholehearted. Prayers such as |
T1:8.8 | The heart and | mind joined in union accomplished the reunion of the separated self |
T1:8.17 | We have talked thus far of union of heart and | mind. Lest you think that this union is not all-encompassing, we will |
T1:9.5 | Now you are asked to carry new life not in the womb but in the united | mind and heart. |
T1:9.7 | Yet you have not remembered that the first union is of | mind and heart. The first union is union with the Self. This union |
T1:10.14 | answer to you. Peace is the inheritance I left you. Peace of body, | mind and heart. Peace is the realm of miracles, the condition of the |
T1:10.15 | to love and serve with all your heart. Thus are we one heart, one | mind, one unity. Thus are we one in a relationship of love and peace |
T2:1.10 | is not a place or a thing but the realm of the one heart and one | mind; the realm of the formless and timeless. But also the realm of |
T2:2.1 | recognizes talents that lie fully realized within? The practical | mind is not the source of such imagination. The practical mind makes |
T2:2.1 | practical mind is not the source of such imagination. The practical | mind makes of imagination a fantasy. It is the heart that sees with |
T2:2.8 | of doubting it. All that prevents you from believing in truth is a | mind and heart acting in separation rather than in union. |
T2:2.9 | you from being who you are is far broader than a division between | mind and heart. Some of you would say you feel no calling, or that |
T2:3.1 | your life here. You created your life here in union with the one | mind and one heart, in union, in other words, with God. Everything |
T2:3.2 | where being resides. It is the place or realm of one heart and one | mind. It is the place where everything already exists fully realized. |
T2:3.3 | Your | mind exists in unity. Your heart exists where you think you are, thus |
T2:4.6 | trust, and a wholehearted approach that allows the body, | mind and heart to act in unison. This wholehearted approach is the |
T2:5.7 | you are. These lessons will bring who you are into focus within your | mind through the vehicle of your heart. |
T2:6.5 | stands separate from you and beyond you in time. That your | mind projects what you desire to accomplish onto an unknown future |
T2:6.5 | purposefully. If you are already accomplished, this trick of your | mind has not worked. And yet, if you believe that this trick of your |
T2:6.5 | mind has not worked. And yet, if you believe that this trick of your | mind has worked, you act as if you are being kept from accomplishment |
T2:6.7 | Your | mind would tell you that a chair is a chair and regard it as a fact. |
T2:6.10 | release your heart, returning it to its natural realm. Thus does | mind and heart join in unity in the present, in the here and now, so |
T2:9.2 | many other means of practice that assist you in bypassing your ego | mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as tools might be |
T2:9.2 | meditation, exercises of the body such as yoga, or exercises of the | mind such as affirmations. These tools are all means of releasing ego |
T2:9.2 | such as affirmations. These tools are all means of releasing ego | mind and inviting the one mind, or unity into the present moment. |
T2:9.2 | These tools are all means of releasing ego mind and inviting the one | mind, or unity into the present moment. When seen as such, all these |
T2:10.3 | isn’t working right today.” I want you now to keep this example in | mind as we explore learning in unity. |
T2:10.4 | technology that has created super-computers will immediately come to | mind from this illustration. While this illustration may be |
T2:10.10 | of is the learning that will call who you are back to your united | mind and heart. This is the knowing that already exists, the memory |
T2:10.13 | in you is the Self who you become when you have united heart and | mind once again in wholeheartedness. Thus the union of mind and heart |
T2:10.13 | heart and mind once again in wholeheartedness. Thus the union of | mind and heart is, as was stated previously, the first union, the |
T2:10.13 | the state of union in which all that you learn is shared, first by | mind and heart, and then in unity with your brothers and sisters. You |
T2:11.9 | be complete, your willingness total, your way of learning that of a | mind and heart joined in wholeheartedness. |
T2:11.14 | and importance of this relationship forever and foremost in your | mind. Here, that relationship has been given a name, as we have given |
T2:13.5 | and received, the place where the true thinking of those united in | mind and heart arises. Gratitude is the recognition of the state of |
T3:1.9 | was an illusion that blocked awareness of your true Self from your | mind. Your true Self is now ready to come out of the mist of illusion |
T3:3.7 | must be wholehearted. They cannot be beliefs that exist only in your | mind, a new philosophy to be applied to life. They must exist in your |
T3:4.3 | Before we can go on you must take all such ideas from your | mind. Such ideas are not small matters. Ideas are the foundation of |
T3:6.5 | potential. Bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your | mind. It is the one false idea that has entered this holiest of |
T3:8.3 | have said, bitterness is to your heart what the ego has been to your | mind. Thus bitterness has to do with your feelings more so than your |
T3:10.1 | you must realize that while meaninglessness exists within your | mind, you will be working still to replace it with meaning rather |
T3:10.4 | to replace it. I ask you simply to take the thought of it from your | mind as quickly as it enters. |
T3:10.5 | find this easier if a replacement were offered, for ridding your | mind of blame will leave an empty space you will long to fill. This |
T3:10.9 | them as separate and distinct from the thoughts of your right | mind or Christ-mind. This will be easy because the thoughts of the |
T3:10.13 | while you would have two languages constantly running through your | mind and you would be translating one into the other. But eventually, |
T3:10.15 | naturally to you to welcome these back to the common language of the | mind and heart joined in unity. You will desire more than anything |
T3:10.16 | be translated in another way. These lessons that will enter your | mind and heart will, of necessity, need to be translated into the |
T3:11.10 | what they are. This is an important distinction that must be kept in | mind as we proceed so that you are not tempted to judge those living |
T3:11.13 | be upon you—not any judgment of God, but judgment of your own | mind. |
T3:12.6 | to be, but the body is neutral. All temptations originate in the | mind and are transferred to the body. Temptations do not originate |
T3:12.7 | As it dawns upon your once slumbering | mind that change on a grand scale awaits you, you will grow fearful |
T3:13.10 | day that you ordinarily would not spend, always with the idea in | mind that this will not affect your budget in any negative respect. |
T3:14.1 | thought system. The new thought system will still exist within your | mind and heart, as nothing can now take this memory from you, but to |
T3:14.12 | of nature. Your body can correct or heal itself, and so can your | mind and heart—if they are allowed to do so. A time-bound |
T3:15.10 | The holy relationship has been accomplished by the joining of the | mind and heart in unity. The holy relationship is with the Self, the |
T3:16.8 | are already accomplished. Keeping this idea in the forefront of your | mind and heart will aid the translation of this aspect of the ego |
T3:17.6 | to the self of illusion. A Holy Spirit is called to return to your | mind and heart. |
T3:17.7 | the name Jesus, because I lived as a man with a Holy Spirit in my | mind and heart and as such represented the truth. Many others by many |
T3:18.7 | A | mind and heart joined in unity observes the truth where once a mind |
T3:18.7 | A mind and heart joined in unity observes the truth where once a | mind and heart separated by illusion observed illusion. |
T3:18.10 | We also now link observance and ideas. Ideas form in the | mind. You are used to thinking that what you observe forms outside of |
T3:18.10 | You are used to thinking that what you observe forms outside of your | mind. This is the thinking of the ego-thought system. The thought |
T3:20.16 | the words of your mouth that will be heard or the language of your | mind that will be responded to. It is the love within your heart that |
T3:21.12 | makes you certain of your personal self, are the thoughts of your | mind, thoughts that while certainly changeable, are unmistakably |
T3:21.18 | an identity that has nothing to do with the thoughts of a separated | mind or the circumstances of the physical body. |
T3:22.1 | learned, chances are that this is still the primary question in your | mind and heart. While you may be beginning to form ideas of what it |
T3:22.5 | of the pattern of the planning process that once so ruled your | mind. To be willing to receive instead of plan is to break the |
T4:1.3 | own chosenness. It is this idea of being chosen that will cause your | mind to conclude that some are not chosen now and that many were not |
T4:1.25 | are resisting it, again indirectly. Some occupy themselves with | mind and spirit numbing activities in order to block it out, having |
T4:2.22 | of what is, is a natural effect of the cause of a heart and | mind joined in unity. This first joining in unity, the joining of |
T4:2.22 | in unity. This first joining in unity, the joining of heart and | mind, joins the physical and the spiritual world in a relationship of |
T4:2.26 | separated state was nothing more than the disjoining of heart and | mind, a state in which mind attempted to know without the |
T4:2.26 | nothing more than the disjoining of heart and mind, a state in which | mind attempted to know without the relationship of the heart, and so |
T4:2.27 | to you the truth of which it speaks. The separated state of the | mind created its own separate world. Cause and effect are one. The |
T4:2.27 | The real state of union, returned to you through the joining of | mind and heart, will now reveal to you the truth of what was created |
T4:4.16 | to return your true identity to you now? The joining of heart and | mind in relationship is the joining of the personal self with the |
T4:7.5 | state. As your natural state returns to you through a heart and | mind joined in unity, your body too will exist or abide within this |
T4:7.5 | unreal reality for your heart and body has been the inability of the | mind to join the truth with your conscious awareness. While your mind |
T4:7.5 | the mind to join the truth with your conscious awareness. While your | mind did not accept the truth of your identity or the reality of love |
T4:7.5 | heart has now heard the appeal of this Course and worked with your | mind to bring about this acceptance of the truth, a truth your heart |
T4:7.6 | The | mind, once released from the ego’s thought system, has but to relearn |
T4:7.6 | system, has but to relearn the thought system of the truth. Your | mind, heart, and body have joined in alignment to bring this learning |
T4:7.6 | to bring this learning about. They now exist in harmony. Your | mind and heart in union have brought harmony to your body. Sustaining |
T4:8.2 | that you did not. I am saying that a choice was made within the one | mind, the one heart, and that this was your choice as well as God’s |
T4:8.3 | of the universe, as your own heart is the center of your being. The | mind of God is the source of all ideas, just as “your” mind is the |
T4:8.3 | being. The mind of God is the source of all ideas, just as “your” | mind is the source of your ideas. |
T4:8.8 | What could be disconnected was your will—or in other words, your | mind. Just as it is your nature to breathe oxygen, and not breathing |
T4:8.9 | God always knew what your | mind chose to rebel against: that creation is perfect. Your mind, |
T4:8.9 | your mind chose to rebel against: that creation is perfect. Your | mind, being of God, was constrained by the learning limits of the |
T4:10.10 | about your Self was the return of unity and relationship to your | mind and heart. This returned to you your ability to recognize or |
T4:11.5 | the following pages as a memory returned to your reunited heart and | mind. No longer regard me as an authority to whom you turn, but as an |
T4:12.4 | within your heart, no matter what questions are emanating from your | mind, they will be met with a response. |
T4:12.5 | learning, the ramifications of which will only slowly occur to your | mind and be surprising revelations there. The second is the beginning |
T4:12.5 | in unity, a change that your heart will gladly accept but that your | mind, once again, will be continuously surprised to encounter. |
T4:12.21 | optimal benefit of learning. These patterns were created by the one | mind and heart that you share in unity with God. The new patterns of |
T4:12.21 | unity and relationship are only now being created by the one | mind and heart that you share in unity with God. You will be the |
T4:12.35 | us dear brothers and sisters. It is up to us acting as one body, one | mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one body, one mind, one |
T4:12.35 | body, one mind, one heart. It is up to us creating as one body, one | mind, one heart. Because it is the new future of a new form joined in |
D:1.5 | for you are already accomplished. What will it now take for your | mind to accept this truth? For the mind’s acceptance of this truth is |
D:1.6 | new reality is real and different from the reality of old. Ideally, | mind and heart in union together accept this new reality and, with |
D:1.22 | You who have joined | mind and heart in unity have returned to a natural state of knowing |
D:2.3 | you do” and are no longer a victim to the circumstance of a split | mind that allowed the confusion that led me to once say, “They know |
D:2.18 | is insane, for their creation is based on the workings of a split | mind and a split mind does not think clearly. |
D:2.18 | their creation is based on the workings of a split mind and a split | mind does not think clearly. |
D:3.5 | your ability to do what those who live their lives with a split | mind could never do. You have it within your ability to mend the rift |
D:3.5 | is no longer necessary. The mending of the rift between heart and | mind returned you to your Self. In the same way, the mending of the |
D:3.5 | of the rift of duality was accomplished in you when you joined | mind and heart and returned to the oneness and unity of |
D:4.7 | a very successful deterrent. The thought of time in prison fills the | mind with fear. And yet those who are imprisoned often become so |
D:5.18 | of the Earth and your immediate environment, the prison of your | mind and the thoughts that so confuse you, the prison of past and |
D:5.20 | body as a prison, if you continue to think of your environment, your | mind, and time as a prison, how can it exist in perfect harmony with |
D:6.14 | I am calling all of this to | mind in order to begin our discussion concerning the suspension of |
D:6.21 | or blaming the past for the present. And yet, what ridding your | mind of ideas of placing blame does, is take it one step away from |
D:7.1 | into the experience of form is something you can picture in your | mind, and that you have language to represent, because you are aware |
D:7.8 | have previously seen this one aspect of form as separating it from | mind, heart, and spirit—those aspects that are not perceptible to |
D:7.8 | lives is from the same Source, and there is nothing more alive than | mind and heart combined in the spirit of wholeheartedness. |
D:7.10 | is a call to love all of yourself. You who once could love spirit or | mind, mind or body—because of the dualistic nature associated with |
D:7.10 | to love all of yourself. You who once could love spirit or mind, | mind or body—because of the dualistic nature associated with them— |
D:8.8 | because you chose to become the wholehearted. You chose to join | mind and heart and it was done. But you do not yet know how to rid |
D:8.8 | But you do not yet know how to rid yourself of former patterns. Your | mind, while it no longer wants to cling to known patterns, is |
D:8.8 | Thus your heart still seems to battle with the supremacy of | mind. |
D:8.9 | So what we are attempting to do is to open the | mind to the wisdom of the heart with these dialogues. As the mind |
D:8.9 | the mind to the wisdom of the heart with these dialogues. As the | mind opens and accepts the new, the art of thought will become your |
D:8.9 | been learned will become an ability to think wholeheartedly, or with | mind and heart in union, and then that ability will transcend ability |
D:11.1 | intellectual puzzles, focus your thoughts in order to make up your | mind. You make lists of your thoughts so you don’t forget what they |
D:11.5 | a bonfire in your heart and begun a stampede of thoughts within your | mind. Again, is this not what we spoke of in the beginning of this |
D:11.7 | your calling, to make your contribution. Such is the way of the | mind, the way of the thoughts of the mind. |
D:11.7 | Such is the way of the mind, the way of the thoughts of the | mind. |
D:11.18 | Turn now not to your thoughts, but to the | mind and heart joined in unity. In unity! Unity is where the heart |
D:11.18 | and heart joined in unity. In unity! Unity is where the heart and | mind are joined. Unity is the place from which the expression, the |
D:12.1 | yourself, there is no mechanism through which thought can enter your | mind. You believe thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the |
D:12.1 | thought can enter your mind. You believe thoughts exist in your | mind and are themselves the product of your brain, which lies within |
D:12.4 | are reminded now that these words enter through your heart. As your | mind and heart joined in unity and became capable of hearing the same |
D:12.7 | maybe all other books you have read, be a sign to you. Keep this in | mind as you consider how the first receiver of these words can “hear” |
D:12.7 | receiver of these words can “hear” these words as thoughts. Keep in | mind that she thus has thoughts she is not thinking. |
D:12.10 | times. This is not the “thinking” of a conflicted and struggling | mind, but the “thoughts” of a mind at rest. |
D:12.10 | of a conflicted and struggling mind, but the “thoughts” of a | mind at rest. |
D:12.11 | Thinking is more descriptive of the ego | mind; thoughts are more descriptive of the true mind. I am not saying |
D:12.11 | of the ego mind; thoughts are more descriptive of the true | mind. I am not saying that your ego is still at work because you |
D:12.13 | to know of the Self joined in unity, enters you through the place of | mind and heart joined in wholeheartedness at the center of yourself, |
D:12.13 | may also at times not be of the body. The main idea to hold in your | mind and heart is the idea of entry, and the idea that what comes of |
D:12.15 | true, and because you realized, as soon as the truth came into your | mind, how seldom in the past you have been sure of anything. You may |
D:12.19 | one Christ. We are, in wholeheartedness, one heart and one | mind. |
D:13.1 | what you know, especially as what you know grows beyond the realm of | mind and body, form and time. |
D:14.2 | Here it will be helpful to keep in | mind the idea of “as within, so without.” We are not leaving the Self |
D:14.4 | to fully participate in the discovery that lies beyond the body and | mind, form and time. You will need to put into practice the |
D:14.15 | This reality begins with awareness of what is beyond body and | mind, form and time. It proceeds to this awareness being accepted, |
D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies beyond body and | mind, form and time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is becoming |
D:14.17 | and will be the way in which source and cause transform body and | mind, form and time. |
D:15.6 | what was there to move before there was being? This is the way the | mind looks at principles, one coming after the other and building |
D:15.16 | You have been prepared for this by the realization that your thinking | mind will no longer be necessary as your access to unity, or |
D:16.20 | It is a time of coming to no longer “hold” these images in your | mind and heart. It is a time of letting them first cease to affect |
D:Day2.2 | desire peace, memories of your life continue to play within your | mind, often still bringing you sadness and regrets. |
D:Day3.2 | What was it that was “taught” to in the time of learning? It was the | mind. Thus, your mind has been trained for learning and you are most |
D:Day3.2 | was “taught” to in the time of learning? It was the mind. Thus, your | mind has been trained for learning and you are most willing to have |
D:Day3.2 | new information, and even new discoveries, enter through your | mind—because this is known to you and is what you are familiar |
D:Day3.2 | known to you and is what you are familiar with. In the area of the | mind were you most willing to accept teachers, leaders, guides, |
D:Day3.3 | to teach you, what choice did you have but to listen? So the | mind and body were both conditioned to have learning thrust upon |
D:Day3.4 | have been conditioned by thousands of years of learning through the | mind—learning in often painful ways—said “no” to learning through |
D:Day3.7 | These ideas, whether you realize it or not, are all associated with | mind. It is through your mind that these new ideas will change your |
D:Day3.7 | realize it or not, are all associated with mind. It is through your | mind that these new ideas will change your actions and your life, |
D:Day3.7 | that these new ideas will change your actions and your life, your | mind that, through increased stillness, will give you more peace, |
D:Day3.7 | that, through increased stillness, will give you more peace, your | mind that will accept comfort of a certain type, even extending to a |
D:Day3.11 | the issue of money or abundance: the way you have learned. The | mind would tell you that nothing is “given,” and that all must be |
D:Day3.27 | Let me set your | mind at ease, for you are not called to sacrifice, as you have been |
D:Day3.38 | discovery is knowing what was not known before, and keep this in | mind as we consider the knowing of abundance. |
D:Day3.39 | in this chapter that you are most comfortable learning through the | mind because of your familiarity with the pattern of learning through |
D:Day3.39 | because of your familiarity with the pattern of learning through the | mind, you can perhaps see why these first revelations of union would |
D:Day3.39 | revelations of union would come to you in a way associated with the | mind. |
D:Day3.40 | in regards to entry, you would likely say the entry point was the | mind. This is, in a sense, true, as wholeheartedness is comprised of |
D:Day3.40 | This is, in a sense, true, as wholeheartedness is comprised of the | mind and heart joined in unity. It would be more true to think of |
D:Day3.40 | from unity thus far being that which can be gained through the | mind. As you advance, and as you become more open to other means of |
D:Day3.40 | the wisdom you once sought through learning, or through the | mind, other means will open to you. You may see, audibly hear, and |
D:Day3.41 | relationship with unity that does not exist only within the | mind of the wholehearted. |
D:Day3.47 | the confines of that form. This would be like still seeing the | mind as the only source of learning, and learning as the only source |
D:Day3.47 | the only source of knowledge. What you have begun to see is that the | mind is not the source of certainty, no matter how much knowledge it |
D:Day3.53 | “givens” are not to be dealt with by the conscious, or “thinking” | mind, so too is it with abundance. Abundance can only be accepted and |
D:Day3.58 | as just another word, another concept, another trick of the | mind, you will not see it as the replacement of learning, and as such |
D:Day4.7 | learned in the same way that you do. Early man had no language. His | mind was not full of thoughts. Early man and early childhood can thus |
D:Day4.7 | with thinking, the terms of having thoughts, or words, in your | mind. |
D:Day4.15 | spoken at some length about access that seems to come through the | mind. We have spoken of thoughts that arise that you didn’t think. We |
D:Day4.21 | of the past, of the hereafter, of me, and of God. Not only has your | mind been misled, but your heart and soul as well. |
D:Day4.34 | have not put this purpose into words and put these words into your | mind. What is the focus of which I speak, the focus that is not |
D:Day4.35 | stretch your idea of reality just a little bit farther, stretch your | mind just a little beyond where it is comfortable going, that there |
D:Day5.2 | it. For those of you who have felt the point of entry to be the | mind in experiences already registered, there is no need to combat |
D:Day5.3 | This does not mean that these experiences come from your | mind or from a place just beyond your physical concept of the mind |
D:Day5.3 | your mind or from a place just beyond your physical concept of the | mind but, since you are not your body, the idea of what originates |
D:Day5.21 | In this frame of | mind, we can return more specifically to our focus on access. |
D:Day6.7 | At one time the creation of a piece of music is only an idea in the | mind and heart of the creator. The creation of a song or a symphony |
D:Day6.7 | these words as lyrics. At some point after this gestation within the | mind and heart, the artist puts pen to paper, or picks up a guitar, |
D:Day7.5 | that love is not opposed to logic but returns true reason to the | mind and heart. |
D:Day7.19 | not new conditions. They are conditions natural to your Self, to a | mind and heart joined in union. It was the disjoining of mind and |
D:Day7.19 | Self, to a mind and heart joined in union. It was the disjoining of | mind and heart, of the real Self from the ego-self, that created the |
D:Day9.5 | unity is what the elevated Self of form is all about. Certainty of | mind and heart has been realized by many. The expression of that |
D:Day9.6 | freedom of expression. No one can block the freedom of what your | mind would think or heart would feel. But take away the ability to |
D:Day9.6 | or heart would feel. But take away the ability to express what the | mind would think or heart would feel, and freedom is no more. Yet it |
D:Day9.10 | wisdom or compassion. The image of the ideal self you hold in your | mind, no matter what form it takes, is still an image, and must now |
D:Day9.11 | idol. It is symbolic rather than real. It has form only within your | mind and has no substance. To work toward, or to have as a goal, the |
D:Day9.12 | is a product of the time of learning. It became an image in your | mind, and maybe even within your heart, through the process of |
D:Day10.11 | and reject an existing trust as you do with the thoughts of the | mind you call rational. It works against you because all feelings are |
D:Day11.2 | Because we are one heart, one | mind, one Self, we can only know our selves through sharing in unity |
D:Day12.8 | for space encompasses all obstacles, making them invisible. The | mind would say that making obstacles invisible is uncaring. The |
D:Day15.14 | enter the dialogue with the purpose of your final preparations in | mind. Bring your fears into the light of oneness and see how the |
D:Day17.4 | approach. As this approach became more and more centered in the | mind and more and more about coming to know what others had already |
D:Day18.4 | If the call is there, the need is there. Have no question in your | mind about this. The universe is comprised of no superfluous |
D:Day18.6 | unwanted state, and thus a temporary manifestation. The joining of | mind and heart provided reunion of the human and divine and thus |
D:Day18.9 | as neither brain nor heart alone provide for a functioning body, | mind and heart in separation could not truly exist and allow for a |
D:Day19.1 | and something important, but it does not have a form within your | mind and so you see not how it can become manifest in the world. In |
D:Day25.1 | Emptiness of | mind will now be something that may seem to plague many of you. Where |
D:Day25.1 | now be something that may seem to plague many of you. Where once the | mind was searching, yearning, questioning, now it is likely to become |
D:Day25.2 | nothing new to learn, no new divine inspiration, a part of your | mind will attempt to create from this nothingness. Allow this to |
D:Day25.2 | Allow this to happen. Allow the stillness when you can. Allow the | mind to fight back when you cannot. Resist nothing. |
D:Day25.7 | I remind you not to attempt this as a task to which you apply the | mind or the question of “What am I looking for?” You are looking for |
D:Day27.6 | Coming to know is not an aspect of the | mind alone. It is not an aspect of the spirit alone. Coming to know |
D:Day27.7 | to apprehend—to understand, and to hold within your conscious | mind—this situation that you find yourself in, this new |
D:Day28.9 | This must be kept foremost in your | mind. The reversal spoken of recently, the reversal from believing in |
D:Day28.24 | about will begin to fit together. A whole will form within your | mind much as if you have been following a thread and now can see the |
D:Day29.1 | held. When they cease to be held as separate concepts in your | mind, they cease to be separate. Remember that you have already |
D:Day29.2 | at times complementing and at times opposing one another. Just as | mind and heart became one in wholeheartedness and ended the conflict |
D:Day29.3 | Mind and heart joined as you let go of judgment and relearned or | |
D:Day29.4 | This is no more complicated than ending the rift between | mind and heart. You have accomplished that and you can accomplish |
D:Day37.6 | Relationship and union are the way of God. The way of heart and | mind, body and soul, heaven and earth. God is being in unity and |
D:Day37.8 | for separation! This would be like demanding to be a body and not a | mind! Your reliance on God can only come through the relationship and |
D:Day37.8 | in your quest for separation! This would be like demanding that the | mind send the body the signals it needs while proclaiming their |
D:Day37.29 | Like heart, | mind, and body is to your form, being, union, and relationship is to |
A.4 | Since the | mind is the realm of perception we have taken a step away from the |
A.4 | of learning, to this Course of Love. This Course is not for the | mind but for the heart. It is not a way of thought and effort but a |
A.8 | to know yourself without the perceptions and the judgments of the | mind. You are beginning to know yourself as you truly are and you |
A.12 | the way of the heart. I ask you only to pause, to give the | mind a rest, to enter a realm foreign to the mind and yet beloved to |
A.12 | to pause, to give the mind a rest, to enter a realm foreign to the | mind and yet beloved to the heart. I ask you but to give yourself a |
A.13 | Through receptivity, what your | mind finds difficult to accept, your heart accepts with ease. Now you |
A.14 | to you without the interferences and cautions of your thinking | mind. You begin to trust and as you begin to trust you begin to |
A.15 | such meetings of open hearts is to direct the reader away from ego | mind and back to wholeheartedness or Christ-mind. “How do you feel?” |
A.17 | told them they are true and their belief in the supremacy of the | mind has temporarily overridden the openness of their hearts. The |
A.18 | all you have learned and the nature of the reality in which the | mind has functioned. In turning to the heart we seek to bypass this |
A.19 | intermediary is over. The greatest intermediary of all has been the | mind. It has stood between you and your own inner knowing, caught in |
A.21 | for this approach or that. They have grown weary of the ways of the | mind. They are ready to come home to the way of the heart. |
A.23 | when many in a group may remain attached to the ways of the thinking | mind. The demonstration will work for those who observe from a place |
A.31 | of the art of thought over the relentless stridency of the thinking | mind is always helpful. Obsessive thinking is always ruthless, |
mind and heart in union (3) |
||
T4:7.6 | to bring this learning about. They now exist in harmony. Your | mind and heart in union have brought harmony to your body. Sustaining |
D:1.6 | new reality is real and different from the reality of old. Ideally, | mind and heart in union together accept this new reality and, with |
D:8.9 | been learned will become an ability to think wholeheartedly, or with | mind and heart in union, and then that ability will transcend ability |
mind’s (13) |
||
C:I.6 | guided, a way that is one of joining, a way that does not allow the | mind’s separate stance, its rules, or its right answers. The heart is |
C:I.9 | The mind is its own reality. You cannot escape the | mind’s reality with the mind. You cannot learn how to escape the |
C:I.9 | You cannot learn how to escape the reality of the mind with the | mind’s pattern of learning or of logic. You cannot live in a new and |
C:I.9 | or of logic. You cannot live in a new and fresh world and retain the | mind’s reality. |
C:19.17 | can have no concept of this, as all concepts are born from the | mind’s separate thoughts. Yet this same mind could still conceive of |
C:23.25 | striven to learn—return your dedication to union. Acknowledge your | mind’s resistance as a sign that unlearning is going on. Acknowledge |
T2:10.8 | Just beyond your | mind’s ability to call it forth lies the truth that you and all other |
T3:20.6 | be or should assume the other to be. You look ahead, and in your | mind’s eye you “observe” the future as a repetition of the present or |
T4:4.16 | must abide in the reality where you think you are. Only through your | mind’s acceptance of your new reality has the heart been freed to |
T4:7.5 | always known but has been unable to free you to accept without the | mind’s cooperation. |
D:1.5 | What will it now take for your mind to accept this truth? For the | mind’s acceptance of this truth is what is needed. |
D:Day7.9 | life are conditions that affect the body. Yet it was only your | mind’s acceptance of the condition of fear that led the body to |
D:Day7.9 | the conditions of fear in the time of learning. Thus it is the | mind’s acceptance of love that will lead the body to exhibit the |
mind-altering (1) |
||
C:17.6 | unknown states. Some of you have gotten married, had children, taken | mind-altering drugs, or attempted strenuous or even terrifying |
mindful (1) |
||
mindfulness (10) |
||
T1:1.3 | complete is the result of forgetfulness, which is the opposite of | mindfulness. Your further learning then is learning based on |
T1:1.3 | of mindfulness. Your further learning then is learning based on | mindfulness or remembering. |
T1:1.4 | The very word “remember,” as well as the concept of memory, implies | mindfulness and the ability to reproduce or recall both what has been |
T1:5.13 | difficulty, it is learned only in the sense of practicing the | mindfulness that will allow the memory of it to return to you. |
T1:5.14 | Mindfulness and wholeheartedness are but different expressions of the | |
T1:5.14 | are but different expressions of the union of mind and heart. | Mindfulness will aid you in remembering. Wholeheartedness will aid |
T1:5.14 | aid you in reconciling the laws of God with the laws of man. Through | mindfulness you will remember who you are. Through wholeheartedness |
T1:9.1 | miracle-readiness. This is wholeheartedness and is achieved through | mindfulness. |
D:12.9 | dictionary definition, being “thoughtful” is seen as a condition of | mindfulness, and mindfulness is much closer to the idea of |
D:12.9 | being “thoughtful” is seen as a condition of mindfulness, and | mindfulness is much closer to the idea of wholeheartedness, or |
minds (20) |
||
C:P.2 | all to learn as you learn, you are asking to link your mind with all | minds. You are asking to end your separated state and learn in a |
C:9.5 | for whom you cook or clean, those whose bodies you would repair or | minds improve. The question is, really, who might have seen a use for |
C:12.15 | Joined | minds cannot think separately and have no hidden thoughts. They are, |
C:12.15 | think separately and have no hidden thoughts. They are, in fact, not | minds in the plural at all, but all-one-mind. What this Course is |
C:31.27 | a lie, the lie of separation that created the illusion of separate | minds and varying degrees of truth. |
C:32.6 | For what your heart has shared with your mind is shared with all | minds and what your heart has to share is only Love. Thus has Love |
T1:10.6 | have been learning devices. They have cracked open hearts and | minds to the divine presence within. You have chosen them for just |
T2:2.4 | and economic gain to instead be a sharer of knowledge, a shaper of | minds. |
T3:17.6 | The Holy Spirit was called upon to return this remembrance to | minds and hearts. But again let me remind you that the Holy Spirit is |
T3:18.2 | observance has rightly been linked with divine worship and devotion. | Minds that have been unwilling to accept or learn an unobservable |
T3:18.4 | who you are in physical form will return remembrance to the | minds of those who observe your expression. Further, your observance |
T3:18.4 | of your brothers and sisters will return remembrance to their | minds and hearts. It is, in fact, your observance of the truth of |
T4:1.19 | advances in science and technology, and to the refinement of your | minds, hearts and senses, not the reverse. Your ancestors have done |
D:11.12 | who set limits upon the truth. But for those willing to open their | minds and hearts to a new way of seeing, for those willing to suspend |
D:Day8.1 | the ideas of the conditions of the time of acceptance fresh in your | minds and hearts, let’s return to that earlier discussion. |
D:Day9.21 | as such and are often made into images such as these only within the | minds of those who would seek to follow their teachings. This desire |
D:Day20.4 | been put on the feelings and remembrances that you have within your | minds and hearts and have been sharing in this dialogue. The way of |
D:Day35.11 | ground-level of humanity with the heights of divinity fresh in your | minds and hearts. This is why you return accepting of yourself rather |
A.17 | Their perceptions will remain true for them because their | minds have told them they are true and their belief in the supremacy |
A.26 | moved away from their desire to learn something that will feed their | minds or egos will seldom continue to this next level. The next level |
mindset (2) |
||
D:1.20 | Source is different than what you do here. This is thinking with the | mindset of separation rather than the mindset of unity. What I say to |
D:1.20 | This is thinking with the mindset of separation rather than the | mindset of unity. What I say to you here, I say to you. It matters |
mine (11) |
||
minimal (1) |
||
D:12.6 | for without awareness the value of what we do here does remain | minimal, and this I cannot allow. The urgent need for your return to |
minimally (2) |
||
T3:21.11 | may be deeply affected by these things you call yourself or may be | minimally affected. |
D:12.11 | think may seem vastly improved since the ego ruled or may seem only | minimally improved, but it is the pattern, not the ego, that is still |
minimize (2) |
||
C:10.20 | and toward union. Many of you have recognized that you seem to | minimize your chances for happiness and maximize your chances for |
C:29.3 | and its ability to both aggrandize your notion of yourself, and to | minimize it. To be of service to God is not to be a slave to God but |
miniscule (1) |
||
C:2.8 | and others that you call evolution and you hope you have some | miniscule role to play in advancing the status of humankind. This is |
minister (3) |
||
C:4.12 | happiness, or a father whose love is unconditional, or a priest or | minister who guides unfailingly. For each or any one of these that |
T2:5.1 | one call has but one request to make of you, as in a call to be a | minister, nor that it will come in but one form, as in a call to |
T3:20.15 | nothing call you to return to the ways of old. They do not work! To | minister to those within the house of illusion is to offer the |
ministry (2) |
||
C:P.11 | of doing good works and being a good person, you are accepting | ministry to those in hell rather than choosing heaven. You accept |
C:29.1 | attitude for the time of tenderness, as it is an attitude of | ministry. |
minor (1) |
||
D:5.1 | of creation in a non-cognitive, intuitive way. It was also about the | minor distortions that occurred between this non-cognitive memory and |
minute (2) |
||
C:14.1 | creation, rather than in the world that you have made. Think but a | minute of this, and you will begin to see the enormity of the |
D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a | minute to the base idea behind the issue of money or abundance: the |
minute-by-minute (1) |
||
T2:4.15 | processes, the very thought processes that tell you hour-by-hour and | minute-by-minute how to perceive of and live in your world, are still |
minutes (1) |
||
C:13.8 | distracts you from the little self you think you are is worth the | minutes you would give to its contemplation. |
miracle (85) |
||
C:P.2 | in miracles. All are in need of miracles. This is the first step in | miracle readiness: asking for all to be included in what we do here. |
C:2.10 | love see not the misery or despair. They are not there! This is the | miracle. The miracle is true seeing. Think not that love can look on |
C:2.10 | the misery or despair. They are not there! This is the miracle. The | miracle is true seeing. Think not that love can look on misery and |
C:18.19 | transformation from a state of separation to a state of unity is a | miracle indeed, for this transformation requires recognition of a |
C:23.14 | is what miracles are all about. It is what you are all about as a | miracle worker. For you to change your beliefs is the miracle that we |
C:23.14 | all about as a miracle worker. For you to change your beliefs is the | miracle that we are after, the result we seek from this Course. |
C:23.16 | belief in form will allow for all changes in form required by the | miracle. Form is not a constant but a result. While you believe that |
C:23.21 | again, taking form beyond its given parameters and becoming a | miracle worker. |
C:23.25 | All unlearning opportunities are opportunities for | miracle readiness. There is no trick to identifying unlearning |
C:27.16 | for specific outcomes or for God’s Will to be done. You fear being a | miracle worker because you do not think that you will ever know what |
C:31.4 | that something can be inseparable and still not be the same. The | miracle of turning water into wine illustrates, as all miracles do, |
C:31.4 | must understand this and all miracles correctly if you are to be a | miracle worker. What is inseparable cannot be different, but this |
C:32.6 | And what of miracles? The last and final | miracle has occurred, for what miracles are needed when mind and |
C:32.6 | and heart are one and you have returned to the embrace? This is the | miracle to end all need of miracles, the only accomplishment of the |
T1:3.6 | demonstrates a lack of faith but the reverse is true. What kind of | miracle would lead to a lack of faith? There is no such kind of |
T1:3.6 | of miracle would lead to a lack of faith? There is no such kind of | miracle. |
T1:3.7 | I ask you now to request a | miracle. |
T1:3.8 | What kind of a | miracle should you ask for? How big of a miracle should you request? |
T1:3.8 | What kind of a miracle should you ask for? How big of a | miracle should you request? How big is your faith? How much proof |
T1:3.8 | not in jest but ask you to seriously consider just what kind of | miracle is needed to get you to change your mind about who you are |
T1:3.9 | it? Why should it be that fear is what you encounter? The bigger the | miracle that occurs to you, the more you are likely to fear the |
T1:3.9 | world you fear, but consequences for yourself. If you requested a | miracle, and it came true, what then? If you request a small miracle |
T1:3.9 | a miracle, and it came true, what then? If you request a small | miracle and it comes true, how awful you would feel that you had not |
T1:3.9 | true, how awful you would feel that you had not requested a bigger | miracle. You will almost feel panic at the thought of such a choice |
T1:3.9 | of such a choice being put before you. If you will agree to choose a | miracle at all, which many of you will balk at doing, you want to |
T1:3.9 | which many of you will balk at doing, you want to choose the “right” | miracle. Some of you may think through just what kind of miracle |
T1:3.9 | the “right” miracle. Some of you may think through just what kind of | miracle would be most convincing to you since you see this exercise |
T1:3.9 | ask for a cure for a disease, how will you know that this cure is a | miracle and not the result of scientific discovery or the natural |
T1:3.9 | discovery or the natural course an illness was bound to take? What | miracle could be seen as only miracle and not leave doubt as to its |
T1:3.9 | an illness was bound to take? What miracle could be seen as only | miracle and not leave doubt as to its circumstances? Would you choose |
T1:3.9 | and not leave doubt as to its circumstances? Would you choose a | miracle that would leave no room for doubt? Such a simple miracle |
T1:3.9 | choose a miracle that would leave no room for doubt? Such a simple | miracle might be the turning of water into wine. What harm could come |
T1:3.9 | it? And yet even this you would fear for if you asked for such a | miracle and it came to be, you would then have to contemplate your |
T1:3.11 | would require you to contemplate your lack of it. If you asked for a | miracle and it did not come to be, wouldn’t it negate all you have |
T1:3.15 | Who you are is a | miracle worker. This is not all that you are but is a measure of who |
T1:3.15 | miracles are timesaving devices. Although asking you to choose a | miracle would seem to violate one of the rules of miracle-readiness |
T1:3.18 | Secondly you would object to being asked to choose a | miracle. Surely you cannot know the consequences of what any miracle |
T1:3.18 | a miracle. Surely you cannot know the consequences of what any | miracle would have on the rest of the world. If you were to ask for a |
T1:3.22 | perform them. You want a definition first. What is an appropriate | miracle? For whom should they be requested? What are the criteria? |
T1:3.22 | You have far too many questions without answers to choose a | miracle. |
T1:3.23 | is the same as a fear of scarcity. For surely the working of one | miracle would be a fluke anyway. Proof of nothing and easily |
T1:3.23 | discounted and explained away. Surely to believe that where one | miracle worked another might be possible would be to have ideas of |
T1:4.1 | By asking you to request a | miracle, I am honoring who you are and inviting you into the state of |
T1:4.1 | thought is the expression of that state. The art of thought is the | miracle. |
T1:4.2 | of specificity. You have not been asked to request a specific | miracle. Although your thoughts have naturally gone to consideration |
T1:4.4 | can the rules of thought we have identified serve to bring about the | miracle that you are? The first means identified was that of |
T1:4.4 | a gift of the Creator. Now that we have more properly identified the | miracle, you must see that your Self is what is in need of |
T1:4.16 | My request to you to choose a | miracle is but a request to you to hear Creation’s response to who |
T1:4.25 | to miracles in regard to revelation. By asking you to choose a | miracle, you were provided a means through which your fears became |
T2:4.17 | There is no time-lapse in this learning and so it is a condition of | miracle readiness. The old is replaced by the new simultaneously. |
T2:4.19 | While this adjustment of your thinking may not seem to be the | miracle that it truly is, as your awareness of it grows, it is going |
T2:11.17 | with you, and wondering, if you have not yet replaced it, how this | miracle will come about. This replacement is indeed a miracle and the |
T2:11.17 | it, how this miracle will come about. This replacement is indeed a | miracle and the very miracle you have been prepared for within this |
T2:11.17 | will come about. This replacement is indeed a miracle and the very | miracle you have been prepared for within this course of learning. |
T2:12.3 | and the integration of the beliefs we have put forth here. The | miracle I am offering you here is the service I offer you, the |
T2:12.5 | you will be reluctant to believe in them or to see yourself as a | miracle worker. Your belief in miracles and your belief in atonement |
T2:12.6 | belief to simply knowing, the learning goal in relation to the | miracle is the same—it is one of going beyond belief in the miracle |
T2:12.6 | to the miracle is the same—it is one of going beyond belief in the | miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing the truth. Knowing is |
T2:12.6 | right-thinking. Your return to knowing or right-thinking is both the | miracle and the end for the need of miracles. For as you live in the |
T2:12.6 | miracles. For as you live in the world as who you are, you become a | miracle and the constant expression of the miracle. |
T2:12.6 | who you are, you become a miracle and the constant expression of the | miracle. |
T2:12.7 | call constantly upon the same power of intercession that is the | miracle. This is why we also devoted a fair amount of this Treatise |
T2:12.9 | whom you have previously only perceived, is the relationship and the | miracle waiting to happen. As we spoke within A Course of Love of |
T3:12.4 | state of consciousness. This change, as has been said before, is the | miracle. This miracle is the goal toward which we now work. |
T3:12.4 | This change, as has been said before, is the miracle. This | miracle is the goal toward which we now work. |
T3:13.1 | that of establishing your identity, and our new purpose, that of the | miracle that will allow you to exist as who you are in human form, we |
T3:18.3 | experience, it is a natural choice to serve our new purpose of the | miracle that will allow you to exist as who you are in human form. |
T3:18.4 | observance of the truth of your brothers and sisters that is the | miracle we have stated as our new goal. |
T3:18.5 | your observance of the truth of your brothers and sisters is the | miracle. |
T3:20.4 | In “A Treatise on the Art of Thought,” you were asked to request a | miracle as a learning device. This learning device had two aspects. |
T3:20.4 | aspects. The first was to reveal to you your fears concerning the | miracle so that you would learn from them. The second was to assure |
T3:20.4 | you would learn from them. The second was to assure you that the | miracle is the most effective way of convincing you of who you are. |
T3:20.5 | Let us now link observation and the | miracle. An easy illustration is provided, as so often is the case, |
T3:21.19 | felt about your identity for our new purpose, the purpose of the | miracle that will allow you to exist as who you are in human form. |
T3:22.14 | “closed eyes” observation, can be likened to prayer and thus to the | miracle. This is the very miracle that closes the door of duality, |
T3:22.14 | can be likened to prayer and thus to the miracle. This is the very | miracle that closes the door of duality, and seals out the world |
T4:3.14 | The idea of everlasting life in form has seemed a curse to some, a | miracle to others. Death comes as destruction to some, as new life to |
D:6.27 | is why we have spoken of miracles and of the collapse of time the | miracle is capable of providing. We have redefined the miracle as the |
D:6.27 | of time the miracle is capable of providing. We have redefined the | miracle as the art of thought, or the continual act of prayer that |
D:7.5 | was created cannot be uncreated. Thus transformation is needed. The | miracle makes you fully aware of the embrace and the consciousness of |
D:14.13 | forth in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought”, the thought that is the | miracle, or miracle-readiness, the thought that comes of unity and |
D:Day5.17 | fully who you are and expressing fully who you are. This is the | miracle, the goal, the accomplishment that is achieved through the |
D:Day35.19 | God creates. You have barely been able to accept the thought of the | miracle! |
D:Day35.20 | earth. This does not, however, entail specificity any more than the | miracle does. It does not entail choice. It is a way of being. When |
D:Day39.22 | a powerful God who can work miracles? Then you have been a powerful | miracle worker. |
miracle-minded (2) |
||
C:P.5 | walked this world with the hope of leaving ego behind, with | miracle-minded intent, have awakened human beings to a new identity. |
T2:12.8 | to alert you to the treasure within, how can it be that you, as a | miracle-minded being, are not called upon to also call forth the |
miracle-mindedness (5) |
||
C:P.5 | brought on largely by A Course in Miracles, in which readiness for | miracle-mindedness is upon it. A Course in Miracles opened a door by |
C:P.37 | earth. This is what the Christ in you can teach you to do. This is | miracle-mindedness. This is love. |
C:1.9 | a gift the ego demands. These are the magic thoughts that oppose | miracle-mindedness. These are the thoughts that say on my own I am |
T1:6.9 | is that divine memories arise to replace perception. This is | miracle-mindedness. The accomplishment of this state of being is the |
T1:9.1 | This is what we have been speaking of when speaking of | miracle-mindedness or miracle-readiness. This is wholeheartedness and |
miracle-readiness (6) |
||
T1:3.15 | you to choose a miracle would seem to violate one of the rules of | miracle-readiness as described in A Course in Miracles, the extreme |
T1:4.1 | honoring who you are and inviting you into the state of mind that is | miracle-readiness. The art of thought is the expression of that |
T1:9.1 | what we have been speaking of when speaking of miracle-mindedness or | miracle-readiness. This is wholeheartedness and is achieved through |
T2:4.18 | learning to occur. As this notion of time dissolves, the state of | miracle-readiness becomes your natural state. |
T2:6.9 | create an out-of-pattern time interval. Thus living in a state of | miracle-readiness is the creation of a new reality outside of the |
D:14.13 | Treatise on the Art of Thought”, the thought that is the miracle, or | miracle-readiness, the thought that comes of unity and that extends |
miracles (108) |
||
C:P.1 | This is a course in | miracles. It is a required course. The time for you to take it is |
C:P.1 | course. The time for you to take it is now. You are ready and | miracles are needed. |
C:P.2 | Pray for all those in need of | miracles. To pray is to ask. But for what are you asking? This is the |
C:P.2 | what are you asking? This is the first instruction in this course in | miracles. All are in need of miracles. This is the first step in |
C:P.2 | the first instruction in this course in miracles. All are in need of | miracles. This is the first step in miracle readiness: asking for all |
C:P.2 | be included in what we do here. By praying for all those in need of | miracles you are praying for all to learn as you learn, you are |
C:P.3 | but has merely become threatened. Spirit does not need a course in | miracles. If the ego cannot learn and the spirit does not need to, |
C:P.4 | is a basic question that was not adequately answered in A Course in | Miracles. While a course in miracles is meaningless to the ego and |
C:P.4 | not adequately answered in A Course in Miracles. While a course in | miracles is meaningless to the ego and unnecessary to spirit it would |
C:P.5 | as a whole, has entered a time, brought on largely by A Course in | Miracles, in which readiness for miracle-mindedness is upon it. A |
C:P.5 | in which readiness for miracle-mindedness is upon it. A Course in | Miracles opened a door by threatening the ego. All those who, with |
C:P.8 | know who you are and what this means. Where the original Course in | Miracles was a course in thought reversal and mind training, a course |
C:P.12 | this rejection but rejection of God? What is this but a rejection of | miracles? |
C:P.13 | the truth, although you may even have experienced what seemed to be | miracles happening “to” you, as you continued to reject your Self |
C:1.2 | You learned in A Course in | Miracles that all knowledge is generalizable. So is all feeling. All |
C:2.19 | and admit defeat. It challenges your right to happiness and love and | miracles, and seeks only to have you claim that living with such |
C:8.19 | awareness of the body was beautifully described in A Course in | Miracles as the Holy Instant. You may not think observation of your |
C:10.5 | in the body. Beware all attempts to think the body away and to think | miracles into existence. This desire merely shows you know not the |
C:10.11 | Let us talk a moment here of | miracles. Simply stated, miracles are a natural consequence of |
C:10.11 | Let us talk a moment here of miracles. Simply stated, | miracles are a natural consequence of joining. Magic is your attempt |
C:10.11 | are a natural consequence of joining. Magic is your attempt to do | miracles on your own. In the early stages of your learning, you will |
C:11.17 | it you need not give it, for it will extend from you naturally in | miracles called love. Love is all that will fill your emptiness, and |
C:17.7 | greatest efforts at organization are often to no avail. A Course in | Miracles asks you to “receive instead of plan,” and yet few of you |
C:18.12 | are needed before change of a lasting nature can occur. This is why | miracles save time, for they integrate all levels, temporarily |
C:18.18 | transformed. Transformation occurs in time. Thus transformation and | miracles need to work hand-in-hand. |
C:20.28 | and thus to come into your true power. True power is the power of | miracles. |
C:20.29 | Miracles are expressions of love. You might think of them as acts of | |
C:20.30 | between unique expressions of love that creation continues and | miracles become natural occurrences. |
C:23.14 | Belief of another kind is what | miracles are all about. It is what you are all about as a miracle |
C:23.27 | is but another way of stating that which was stated in A Course in | Miracles: Resign as your own teacher. The desire to control is the |
C:26.4 | the example life and reiterate the message expressed in A Course in | Miracles: The true meaning of the crucifixion is that it was the last |
C:31.2 | These highly guarded and regarded thoughts are what A Course in | Miracles calls body thoughts. Distinctions are made in many religions |
C:31.4 | the same. The miracle of turning water into wine illustrates, as all | miracles do, the fallacy of this concept. You must understand this |
C:31.4 | do, the fallacy of this concept. You must understand this and all | miracles correctly if you are to be a miracle worker. What is |
C:32.6 | And what of | miracles? The last and final miracle has occurred, for what miracles |
C:32.6 | what of miracles? The last and final miracle has occurred, for what | miracles are needed when mind and heart are one and you have returned |
C:32.6 | have returned to the embrace? This is the miracle to end all need of | miracles, the only accomplishment of the only Son of God. For what |
T1:3.6 | might be, but a faith in what is. A faith in what is, is a faith in | miracles. Miracles are what you are now asked to call upon. For |
T1:3.6 | but a faith in what is. A faith in what is, is a faith in miracles. | Miracles are what you are now asked to call upon. For calling upon |
T1:3.6 | Miracles are what you are now asked to call upon. For calling upon | miracles is an act of faith. You think the quest for miracles is a |
T1:3.6 | calling upon miracles is an act of faith. You think the quest for | miracles is a quest for proof that demonstrates a lack of faith but |
T1:3.9 | came to be, you would then have to contemplate your power to perform | miracles. Here you find your greatest fear of all; fear of your power. |
T1:3.10 | to conviction. The apostles had no faith in their ability to perform | miracles. The faith they showed was in their willingness to try. This |
T1:3.10 | to try. This little willingness gave way to conviction as | miracles flowed through them as the blessings that they are. |
T1:3.11 | fear that you can already see your own loss. As great as the fear of | miracles is, the fear of not being able to perform is greater. You |
T1:3.12 | fear behind. Can you not, from this one example of your fear of | miracles, see the glaring reality of all you still would fear? |
T1:3.15 | quickest means of realizing who you are. As was said in A Course in | Miracles, miracles are timesaving devices. Although asking you to |
T1:3.15 | means of realizing who you are. As was said in A Course in Miracles, | miracles are timesaving devices. Although asking you to choose a |
T1:3.15 | one of the rules of miracle-readiness as described in A Course in | Miracles, the extreme need of your return to love requires extreme |
T1:3.16 | Let us consider your objections to | miracles one-by-one for in so doing we will uncover the source of all |
T1:3.16 | will uncover the source of all your fears as well as the Source of | miracles. |
T1:3.17 | First you will say you have no objections to | miracles, only to having them performed through you. Your lack of |
T1:3.17 | them performed through you. Your lack of willingness to perform | miracles, you will say, stems from your unworthiness to perform |
T1:3.17 | miracles, you will say, stems from your unworthiness to perform | miracles. Your unworthiness stems from your belief that you are |
T1:3.17 | are “only” human. You are not God. You are not a holy person. Thus | miracles should not flow through you. |
T1:3.20 | Fourth, you might balk at the suggestion that God would grant | miracles on such a whim, such a fanciful idea as that of your being |
T1:3.21 | These thoughts border on the sacrilegious. | Miracles are the realm of Jesus and of the saints and that is surely |
T1:3.22 | You fear as well that you do not know what | miracles are and thus cannot perform them. You want a definition |
T1:3.23 | further fear, the fear of making the wrong choice in your choice of | miracles. This is the same as a fear of scarcity. For surely the |
T1:3.23 | for you. Here your thoughts might stray to the performing of many | miracles. What a media circus that would be. You would be in demand |
T1:4.2 | must change that habit in order for all your thoughts to become the | miracles that express the truth of who you are. This Treatise will |
T1:4.3 | A Course of Love began with an injunction to pray. A Course in | Miracles began with a definition of miracles. Both are the same. |
T1:4.3 | injunction to pray. A Course in Miracles began with a definition of | miracles. Both are the same. Prayer and the art of thought are the |
T1:4.3 | and generalizable than your old habit of thought has led you to see. | Miracles are, in other words, a way of thinking, the new way that we |
T1:4.25 | a little here to do the same exposition that we did in regard to | miracles in regard to revelation. By asking you to choose a miracle, |
T1:4.25 | a few of you who would deny these fears. Fewer still are unafraid of | miracles and eager to embrace them. As you may have surmised, we are |
T1:4.27 | of awe has been confused with the word or idea of fear. A Course in | Miracles told you that awe is the providence of God and not due |
T1:4.27 | in Miracles told you that awe is the providence of God and not due | miracles or any other thing or being. I bring up this point to assure |
T1:4.27 | fear and ushering in, with this ending, the beginning of a time of | miracles. |
T1:5.4 | communication itself is insane, that believes that to contemplate | miracles is insane, that both welcomes and fears visions and |
T1:5.15 | It is in this way that you will enter a time of | miracles, put an end to suffering, and thus begin the return to love. |
T1:6.4 | Prayer and | miracles work hand-in-hand once both are seen for what they are. Do |
T1:8.8 | required, much as proof has been offered to you now in the form of | miracles. How could one rise from the dead and others not follow? |
T1:9.11 | of inspiration and manifestation? It will mean union and a time of | miracles. It will mean that you are the living Body of Christ. |
T1:10.14 | I left you. Peace of body, mind and heart. Peace is the realm of | miracles, the condition of the wholehearted, the prerequisite to the |
T2:4.3 | A Course in | Miracles and A Course of Love work hand-in-hand because the change of |
T2:4.3 | because the change of thinking taught within A Course in | Miracles was a change of thinking about yourself. It attempted to |
T2:6.7 | that it is a structure on which to sit. The exercises of A Course in | Miracles began with asking you to call into question these beliefs in |
T2:6.9 | recognition that you exist in unity outside of the pattern of time. | Miracles create an out-of-pattern time interval. Thus living in a |
T2:10.2 | has been replaced. This belief was first expressed in A Course in | Miracles by the saying resign as your own teacher. This belief in the |
T2:12.1 | Miracles are thoughts and I am the corrector of false thinking. You | |
T2:12.2 | Miracles are a service provided through love. Your readiness for | |
T2:12.2 | Miracles are a service provided through love. Your readiness for | miracles has been achieved through the learning you have |
T2:12.2 | has been achieved through the learning you have accomplished. | Miracles cannot be used, and so your learning needed to include an |
T2:12.2 | the false from the true, you were not able to receive the power of | miracles. |
T2:12.3 | The power of | miracles is but the culmination and the integration of the beliefs we |
T2:12.4 | Miracles are intercessions. As such they are agreements. They do not | |
T2:12.5 | While you continue to feel as if you do not understand | miracles, you will be reluctant to believe in them or to see yourself |
T2:12.5 | in them or to see yourself as a miracle worker. Your belief in | miracles and your belief in atonement or correction are the same |
T2:12.5 | need of correction you think falsely. Right-thinking is the realm of | miracles. |
T2:12.6 | or right-thinking is both the miracle and the end for the need of | miracles. For as you live in the world as who you are, you become a |
T3:8.10 | wrought. These treasures that you now enjoy would have seemed like | miracles to them. |
T3:19.14 | be able to deny what they see. Just think of how many saints and | miracles you have heard of in the past without being moved to believe |
T3:20.11 | Miracles are not the end, but merely the means, of living by the | |
T3:20.11 | are not the end, but merely the means, of living by the truth. | Miracles are not meant to be called upon to create specific outcomes |
T3:22.5 | that you resign as your own teacher originated in A Course in | Miracles and was furthered here. Along with this resignation is the |
D:6.9 | In the Bible there were many stories about | miracles, both before and after the time in which I lived. If you |
D:6.9 | I lived. If you were to pose to a scientist whether or not these | miracles were possible, they would tell you of all the “laws” of |
D:6.18 | shown at times to not apply, you consider these instances flukes or | miracles. |
D:6.27 | are already accomplished in unity. This is why we have spoken of | miracles and of the collapse of time the miracle is capable of |
D:14.14 | expression of thoughts, feelings, art, beauty, kind interactions, or | miracles. What is real in the state of unity is what is real, yet you |
D:Day17.13 | way of Jesus is the stage of interaction with the world, the time of | miracles, the death of the old way and the birth of the new. |
D:Day18.1 | a stage of interaction with the world, an interaction with the | miracles that will aide in the dismantling of the old and with |
D:Day19.10 | end of the way of Jesus in that the way of incarnation is the way of | miracles. It corresponds with the end of the way of Jesus in that an |
D:Day39.22 | Have I been a powerful God who can work | miracles? Then you have been a powerful miracle worker. |
A.1 | A major difference between A Course in | Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the movement into the |
A.2 | the illusion for which a cure was needed—and within A Course in | Miracles offered. |
A.4 | for this continuation of the coursework provided in A Course in | Miracles. While you continue to put effort into learning what cannot |
miraculous (2) |
||
C:P.17 | the history of the world, many have done good, heroic, and at times | miraculous deeds without the world changing from a place of misery |
T3:19.16 | choice so attractive are ordinary people living extraordinary, and | miraculous, and observable lives. |
miraculously (1) |
||
C:16.15 | as if you believe that what has never worked before will somehow | miraculously work in the future. You have nothing but evidence of a |
mirage (2) |
||
C:P.13 | would have begun to recede and to seem as distant and unreal as a | mirage. All that you retain is a belief in effort and a struggle to |
D:16.19 | to acceptance that they are not real. They are no more real than the | mirage of your future, another aspect of the image you have held of |
mirror (1) |
||
D:16.17 | self. It is but an impression, as in clay, or a reflection, as in a | mirror. It is as removed from who you are as is the picture of an |
mirrors (2) |
||
D:4.7 | prison you have created of it, and the actual prison system merely | mirrors this restriction on a grand scale for all to see and look |
D:Day19.14 | but through relationship. Those following the way of Mary become | mirrors of the truth they discover, reflecting the way to their |
misdeeds (1) |
||
C:13.12 | of others and yourself, for your memory will contain no hint of past | misdeeds, errors or mistakes. No one will have leveled any hurts on |
misdirection (1) |
||
D:Day8.21 | to fear your feelings. They will no longer be the source of the | misdirection of the past if you accept your feelings in present time |
misery (23) |
||
C:P.17 | at times miraculous deeds without the world changing from a place of | misery and despair. What is more arrogant? To believe that you alone |
C:P.24 | rather, a spirit of compassion that reels at the senselessness of | misery and suffering. A spirit that seeks to know what to do, a |
C:2.10 | you expect any decent human being to look on a loveless world, on | misery and despair, and not be moved? Think not that those who seem |
C:2.10 | not be moved? Think not that those who seem to add to the world’s | misery are any exception. There is not a soul that walks this earth |
C:2.10 | with eyes of love. The difference is the eyes of love see not the | misery or despair. They are not there! This is the miracle. The |
C:2.10 | miracle. The miracle is true seeing. Think not that love can look on | misery and see love there. Love looks not on misery at all. |
C:2.10 | that love can look on misery and see love there. Love looks not on | misery at all. |
C:2.11 | defined it unlike the compassion of God. To believe God looks upon | misery and responds with sympathy and concern and does not end the |
C:2.11 | misery and responds with sympathy and concern and does not end the | misery is to believe in a God who is compassionate as you are |
C:2.11 | is compassionate as you are compassionate. You think you would end | misery if you could, beginning with your own, and yet you could no |
C:2.11 | if you could, beginning with your own, and yet you could no more end | misery by making it real than could God. There is no magic here of |
C:2.11 | by making it real than could God. There is no magic here of turning | misery into delight and pain into joy. These acts would indeed be |
C:2.12 | as God sees. Again, I stress to you, this is not about looking upon | misery and saying to yourself you see it not. I am not an advocate of |
C:2.12 | light in a daunting sun, you still cannot believe in the reality of | misery and despair. If you do, you believe this is the state of God |
C:2.14 | What risk in attempting to see anew? What would a world without | misery be but heaven? |
C:7.12 | you simply take on guilt and withdraw still further into your own | misery. |
C:8.29 | day see through the deception. And so one day lived in your world is | misery incarnate and the next a thing of joy. |
C:15.4 | that this desire for specialness does not stop with what would bring | misery to your own mind and heart. Perhaps the leader of some |
C:15.4 | and heart. Perhaps the leader of some impoverished country brings | misery to others with his desire for specialness, but not you. Yes, |
C:16.22 | What | misery the world has suffered in the name of judgment, power, and |
C:16.22 | world has suffered in the name of judgment, power, and justice. What | misery can be avoided by finding the true power inherent in your |
D:Day1.15 | That you accept that I am he who can lead you beyond your life of | misery to new life matters absolutely. |
D:Day4.44 | desired and more. It has been described as the end to the life of | misery you have known and the beginning of new life. And I tell you |
misery’s (1) |
||
C:2.12 | of God as well. And if this were true, what hope would there be for | misery’s end? What light would there be in the universe that could |
misfortune (2) |
||
T3:3.4 | It is yourself, who, more often than not, you blamed for all your | misfortune. You would have liked to be strong and capable and hated |
T3:3.5 | hatred of the self and that functioned on finding blame for every | misfortune. Your illnesses became the result of behaviors ranging |
misgivings (1) |
||
D:Day2.15 | But just as you are called here to accept me despite possible | misgivings such as religious beliefs, you are called to accept |
misguided (3) |
||
C:5.11 | bad, and you have no feelings that can be labeled so. Yet you are | misguided concerning what your feelings mean and how they would bring |
C:9.46 | Let me say again that this is your | misguided attempt to follow in creation’s way. God gave all power to |
A.16 | Can students be | misguided? Is there, in other words, perhaps no “right” answer or |
misinterpretation (2) |
||
C:18.7 | birthed by perception, before which there was no possibility of | misinterpretation, because there was no external world to be |
D:5.11 | about what everything means. This is the old way that led to so much | misinterpretation and misrepresentation. Acceptance of what is given |
misinterpreted (1) |
||
C:19.11 | witnessed to mine. Even while some of my words were distorted or | misinterpreted, you can still revisit them and see that this is so. I |
misleading (2) |
||
D:Day4.20 | Much progress was made within these institutions, but also much | misleading was done. |
D:Day8.28 | that you no longer have false feelings. That your feelings are not | misleading you but supporting you! That they are but calling you to |
misled (5) |
||
C:25.9 | contests of will are supported by your contention that you have been | misled. It is as if you have paid for your ticket, arrived for the |
D:Day4.21 | This feeling of being | misled is another cause of your anger—one of the primary causes, in |
D:Day4.21 | of the hereafter, of me, and of God. Not only has your mind been | misled, but your heart and soul as well. |
D:Day4.22 | to an anger so profound? How can you be certain you are not being | misled once again? |
D:Day10.14 | Because you believe that your feelings have | misled you in the past, you now still doubt your feelings. Because |
misperceived (2) |
||
C:18.22 | both. It is not, however, the perfect relationship when you have | misperceived the body as your home rather than as a learning device. |
C:18.22 | body as your home rather than as a learning device. Because you have | misperceived the body as your home, there is, in a sense, no “you” to |
misperception (3) |
||
C:7.20 | off from all the rest. Your forgiveness of all that has led to this | misperception is not yet complete, nor will it be until your |
C:18.22 | the experiencer and the interpreter of experience. In addition, this | misperception has allowed the body’s function to go unrecognized. You |
C:23.15 | into a belief in the validity of fear. When you are free of this | misperception, this inaccurate belief, your body will be freed. It |
misperceptions (3) |
||
C:9.12 | it, when undone, will quickly reveal to you the truth because your | misperceptions concerning your heart remain closer to the truth than |
D:2.18 | is not foolproof is based on a faulty design, a faulty pattern. Your | misperceptions of the world have allowed for the development of no |
D:2.18 | of no foolproof systems because these systems are based upon | misperceptions or illusion. Your desire to cling to systems that are |
misplaced (1) |
||
C:10.13 | is unwarranted? What if you are trusting and find that trust to be | misplaced? What if you are simply naïve and are taken for a fool? |
misrepresent (1) |
||
D:5.8 | told that the ego has represented a false self—it is possible to | misrepresent. But the new world you have entered need not be filled |
misrepresentation (1) |
||
D:5.11 | means. This is the old way that led to so much misinterpretation and | misrepresentation. Acceptance of what is given is acceptance of what |
misrepresentations (1) |
||
D:5.8 | But the new world you have entered need not be filled with | misrepresentations, for you are cause and effect. It is through the |
miss (5) |
||
T1:4.10 | those concerns associated with the survival of the body, they will | miss a whole aspect of concerns associated with keeping others other. |
T2:5.2 | you. If you are looking only for a specific type of call, you will | miss many unlearning and learning opportunities. Thus recognition of |
D:11.16 | only as an important man among many important men. Those who do so | miss the point of the life of Jesus just as they miss the point of |
D:11.16 | Those who do so miss the point of the life of Jesus just as they | miss the point of their own lives. Those who do so seek to make |
A.34 | While they are looking for it to show up in an old way they will | miss the new ways that are being revealed to them. Remind them gently |
missed (2) |
||
C:10.32 | sing. You will know there is a place within yourself where you are | missed and longed for and safe and loved. A little peace has been |
C:29.27 | No chance to learn or grow is ever | missed. Each still exists, though not in time. Each still exists, but |
misses (1) |
||
C:28.12 | others of your belief, the need to give form to what is beyond form | misses the point of what you have gained. You may be asking now, “Are |
missing (10) |
||
C:7.13 | but not knowing how this loss came about or where to retrieve these | missing pieces, not knowing that you can prevent the loss entirely by |
C:9.37 | is to supply a lack. This is your definition of completion. What is | missing in you is found in another and together a sense of wholeness |
C:9.39 | that what you have lost still belongs to you. What you have lost is | missing, not gone. What you have lost is hidden to you but has not |
C:9.40 | Your quest for what is | missing thus becomes the race you run against death. You seek it |
C:10.15 | Christ has died, Christ has risen, Christ will come again. What is | missing from this recitation? Christ was born. Nowhere in the mystery |
C:17.1 | this would be impossible. And yet there is a way in which you are | missing. |
T1:6.6 | of fear is to ask from an unreal state of lack for what is seen as | missing or desired. In contrast, true prayer, formed in union, is a |
D:6.26 | This does not imply however, that there are portions of your Self | missing from this new experience in form you now enter into, but that |
D:Day17.1 | have been the created without being the creator. Something has been | missing. What is Christ? What is Christ-consciousness? Are they |
A.33 | assessments and self-doubts. Group members may wonder if they are | missing something. They may feel as if they have not experienced |
mission (2) |
||
D:1.3 | a self whom you continue to believe can fail to fulfill or live your | mission and your purpose. You “see” this failure occurring through |
D:Day36.19 | you are and who you can be is essential to the accomplishment of our | mission—to the creation of a new heaven and a new earth. The only |
mist (5) |
||
C:29.9 | your own hand can open it once again. It is a gate of illusion, of | mist, of clouds before the sun. Your hand is outstretched now and |
C:29.9 | Your hand is outstretched now and your light is clearing away the | mist. The gateway to unity stands before you, an arch of golden light |
T3:1.9 | Self from your mind. Your true Self is now ready to come out of the | mist of illusion in which it was hidden and to be represented in |
D:Day4.31 | of access to unity with a film of illusion. You hide the gate in | mist. Remember your breathing and how your concentration upon it |
D:Day23.3 | literally out of the clouds, out of the illusion, surrendering the | mist that was all that separated one world from another. |
mistake (12) |
||
C:11.10 | god of the separated self. You think at times that this was God’s | mistake, the one weakness in His plan, and one that you would use. At |
C:16.17 | But the child is wrong. The child has made a | mistake. And with this mistake, the child believes that the |
C:16.17 | But the child is wrong. The child has made a mistake. And with this | mistake, the child believes that the relationship with the parent has |
C:17.10 | Sin is simply the belief that correction cannot be made. This is the | mistake that has happened in creation. This is how the impossible has |
C:20.41 | deep inside and feel your heart’s gladness. Your construction was no | mistake. You are not flawed. You are not wanting. You would not be |
C:26.24 | will this chapter lead? What will the end be like? Was one event a | mistake and another a blessing in disguise? You seek to know your |
C:28.10 | that you can know without knowing what to do, and that this is not a | mistake. Many reach this stage and, not knowing what to do with what |
T3:17.4 | of a “mistake” in the learning of a thought system of physicality, a | mistake that became a building block for all that came after it. |
T3:17.5 | That | mistake was seeing God as “other than” and separate from the self. |
T4:12.36 | Make no | mistake that what is asked of us is everything. What is asked is our |
T4:12.36 | the old, our total willingness to embrace the new. But also make no | mistake that what is given to us is everything. All the power of |
mistaken (3) |
||
T2:6.10 | name Christ, but represent the original creation and are not to be | mistaken for heavenly deities separate from you. The Christ is your |
D:Day3.20 | of. Think you not that the shame that comes from heartaches or | mistaken actions is any greater than the shame those feel who feel no |
D:Day15.17 | achieved a goal consistent with their concept of inner knowing and | mistaken this as knowing the self. Movement is necessary to know the |
mistakes (8) |
||
C:1.8 | to grow. You might consider that you could still learn from your | mistakes and find the learning in the end to be the same, and this |
C:1.8 | would realize that it would be quicker and easier to learn without | mistakes, and eventually you would realize also that the wisdom of |
C:9.30 | an accident happens, an automobile cannot be seen to be at fault for | mistakes made by its user. Yet in a way this exchange of roles is |
C:13.12 | for your memory will contain no hint of past misdeeds, errors or | mistakes. No one will have leveled any hurts on you or anyone else. |
C:17.11 | as well as of your own self and those you love? You believe | mistakes must be paid for, not once but many times, and no matter how |
T3:12.11 | While this would seem to say that | mistakes may occur within creation, remember that creation is about |
D:Day2.3 | this fully. For most of you, much of what you have considered your | mistakes and poor choices have been reconciled. You can see the |
D:Day3.21 | The shame and pain of heartaches and | mistakes is more often and more easily spoken of than the shame of |
mistreatment (1) |
||
C:9.44 | abuse, in everything from drugs and alcohol to physical or emotional | mistreatment. These, like the larger examples of your daily life gone |
mists (2) |
||
C:28.6 | is approaching. It is the time for the sun to cut through the | mists of dawn. It is the middle of the journey, a time of teaching |
D:3.13 | Full awareness in form of what has previously been hidden by the | mists of illusion is the more challenging task. |
misunderstand (1) |
||
C:9.17 | to be alone in your frailty, loneliness, and lack of love. Others | misunderstand you and know you not, and neither can you make any |
misunderstanding (1) |
||
C:21.5 | different languages, there has been little communication and much | misunderstanding. Occasionally the problems associated with a lack of |
misused (3) |
||
D:Day15.10 | oneness and wholeness must precede this step. This power cannot be | misused because it is unavailable to those who have not realized |
D:Day15.11 | full-scale interaction with the world. Although this power cannot be | misused, to have access to this power in one instance and not another |
D:Day15.13 | Do you fear your power even though you have been told it cannot be | misused? Do you feel unworthy and seek to keep your unworthiness |
misuses (1) |
||
T4:12.16 | limits been called progress? Have not even the most devastating | misuses of power attained through this rebellion been seen |
mockery (5) |
||
C:5.9 | you have the right idea, yet it is so sadly displaced as to make a | mockery of who you are. Love does mark your place—but in eternity, |
C:5.10 | Love gathered together is a celebration. Love collected is but a | mockery of love. This difference must be recognized and understood, |
C:8.13 | it possible to exist in unity and still withhold, unity would be a | mockery. Who would you withhold for? And whom would you withhold |
C:16.20 | justice. Any basis other than love for power or for justice makes a | mockery of both. Might makes right is a saying that is known to many |
T2:8.3 | Relationship based on anything other than who you are is but a | mockery of relationship. The calls that come to you now as signs and |
mode (5) |
||
C:31.36 | from them. Once you have determined a brother’s or sister’s usual | mode of behavior, deviations from that usual mode concern you. You |
C:31.36 | or sister’s usual mode of behavior, deviations from that usual | mode concern you. You may determine someone is in a “mood,” and see |
C:31.36 | your highest requirements of those you have relationships with is a | mode of behavior that allows you to know what to expect. Thus, as you |
C:32.2 | always available in every situation, and for whichever learning | mode you are most comfortable. All learning modes, however, will |
T1:4.23 | Revelation is a proper description of the | mode by which the art of thought teaches and helps you learn. It is |
modes (7) |
||
C:30.4 | of present time, past time, future time. We have spoken of these | modes of keeping time as well, but as the word keeping illustrates, |
C:32.2 | for whichever learning mode you are most comfortable. All learning | modes, however, will eventually return you to the Source, which is |
T2:7.17 | where you previously would have stated an opinion. While these | modes of behavior, in themselves, are learning aides that prepare you |
T4:12.9 | directly. If a time arrives when you no longer feel drawn to these | modes of sharing, share anew in ever-wider configurations. |
D:2.9 | use of the old so that the new can serve you. We speak of denying | modes of learning in favor of simple acceptance of what is. |
D:2.10 | It is proper now to deny the | modes of learning, even when they seemed to work for you in the past. |
D:6.18 | The list could be endless, but these examples will suffice. These | modes of behavior concerning the body were given to teach and to |
modify (1) |
||
C:9.49 | Attempts to | modify the behavior of abuse are near to useless in a world based on |
mold (1) |
||
C:26.20 | to love inviolate? The answer that only you can hear. There is no | mold, no form, no stock answer. This is why all answers have |
molecules (1) |
||
C:20.33 | not in agreement about their opposing force. No atoms do battle. No | molecules compete for dominance. The universe is a dance of |
moment (90) |
||
C:P.26 | Let us, for the | moment, speak of the family of God in terms of the family of man, in |
C:4.3 | are so intimately attached because they joined together at the | moment of separation when a choice to go away from love and a choice |
C:8.18 | it governs your existence and wondering how you could spend even a | moment without awareness of it. |
C:8.19 | This | moment without awareness of the body was beautifully described in A |
C:9.6 | every other object that shares the space you occupy. Think for a | moment of what the creator of such a body would have intended the |
C:10.11 | Let us talk a | moment here of miracles. Simply stated, miracles are a natural |
C:10.31 | to do so comes upon you, and other times that after the slightest | moment of expanded vision you will welcome back your tunnel vision |
C:10.31 | and the expanded vision as well. You will remember that for a | moment your body did not seem to be a boundary that kept you |
C:14.13 | in this world, but something else entirely. For at least one brief | moment, this was true love, for nothing but love can be the cause of |
C:18.14 | something at the same time, and your desires did not change from | moment to moment. What you desired you experienced fully with your |
C:18.14 | at the same time, and your desires did not change from moment to | moment. What you desired you experienced fully with your whole being, |
C:19.21 | of love from your heart, a passing glance of compassion, the merest | moment of reflection, before it will dissipate and show a new |
C:20.35 | to have moments of clarity concerning what you are doing in a given | moment, what you have done, what you hope to do in the future. But |
C:20.37 | Knowing what you do is a present | moment knowing. It is not about plans. It is about moment-by-moment |
C:22.11 | You might think of the axis for a | moment as a funnel through which eternity is poured and a whole heart |
C:22.19 | The personal and individual is the “I” we are dispelling. Think a | moment of how you tell a story or report on events that have taken |
C:25.4 | it. This you cannot do. Yet, love is always present. Let us spend a | moment considering this contradiction. |
C:26.22 | Think a | moment of a novel or movie with no plot. This would be the same as |
C:28.13 | for a dedicated and devoted will, a will dedicated to the present | moment, to those who are sent to you and to how you are guided to |
C:31.18 | about honesty and sharing being about some need to confess, think a | moment about why you are worried. The idea of confessing is an idea |
T1:1.4 | a reality that once was but transform that reality into a present | moment experience. It is in the present-moment experience memory |
T1:4.17 | Let us speak a | moment of this interpretation. That each of you interprets what you |
T1:4.26 | you have, in your doubt, made of God the source of fear. Pause a | moment here and let the enormity of this confusion sink in, for this |
T1:6.6 | a divine memory and transforming that divine memory into a present | moment experience. |
T1:7.1 | who you truly are, a being existing in union. Take away all, for the | moment, that you would strive to be, and the feeling of not being |
T1:8.17 | you think that this union is not all-encompassing, we will reflect a | moment here on how the art of thought brings all you have seen as |
T1:10.2 | caught your attention is fully engaged and fully experiencing the | moment. You will think this is what you want. And I say again that it |
T1:10.10 | But look past what you have remembered to what was truly there. No | moment of true learning ever arrived without the Peace of God for |
T2:9.2 | ego mind and inviting the one mind, or unity into the present | moment. When seen as such, all these tools, including needs, can |
T2:10.3 | I ask you to think for a | moment of a time when you attempted to recall a specific memory. This |
T2:10.15 | to believe that the Christ in you is in need of learning. Think a | moment of why this should be so. Is there ever a moment in which |
T2:10.15 | learning. Think a moment of why this should be so. Is there ever a | moment in which coming to know is not appropriate? Is there any |
T2:12.13 | they enable you to live and express and act as who you are in every | moment and in every circumstance. Let these abilities serve you and |
T3:2.10 | to embark on the journey of truth. You stand in the transformational | moment between the unreal and the real. All you await is an idea, a |
T3:7.6 | the house of illusion was like an explosion happening there. For a | moment, the floorboards shook, the walls quaked, the lights dimmed. |
T3:8.4 | Although at this | moment it may be hard for you to conceive of the idea of bitterness |
T3:10.6 | of what is, is acceptance that whatever is happening in the present | moment is a gift and a lesson. What comes as a lesson may not seem |
T3:10.13 | Think of this, for a | moment as you would a learned language. If you learned Spanish as a |
T3:12.8 | Let’s return a | moment to the choice that was made for the human experience, the |
T4:2.12 | greater success. They may consider themselves “better than” for a | moment in time, but those who do will be bitterly disappointed as |
T4:2.12 | in time, but those who do will be bitterly disappointed as their | moment passes. Despite the necessity for a confidence that has led |
T4:2.27 | Let this idea gestate a | moment within you and reveal to you the truth of which it speaks. The |
T4:6.7 | that perception leaves, it leaves open room for creation. In each | moment, what is, while still existing in the one truth of God’s law |
T4:8.4 | Let us dwell again, for just a | moment before we let this dwelling in the past go forever, on what |
T4:8.7 | a creative undertaking the human being was! If you can imagine for a | moment yourself as a being whose every thought became manifest, as |
T4:10.5 | Relationship happens in the present | moment. Studying takes up residence within the student; there to be |
T4:10.5 | is about future outcome. What happens in relationship has present | moment meaning. What is studied has potential meaning. |
T4:12.25 | The purpose of individual learning was the return of unity! Pause a | moment here, and celebrate this feat of the personal self! The |
D:3.8 | Let us talk again for a | moment of the idea of giving and receiving as one that was introduced |
D:4.5 | For the | moment, disregard any idea you may have of there being those who |
D:12.10 | of the finer points, as what might come to you in a reflective | moment at the end of the day. Again we will see the idea of thoughts |
D:12.16 | of this fading of your certainty, you still carry within you the | moment of realization—the moment in which the truth was known to |
D:12.16 | you still carry within you the moment of realization—the | moment in which the truth was known to you without doubt, known to |
D:17.9 | this desire is not a desire to hold on to what you have. That this | moment of achievement and glory is a gift of this moment, a gift of |
D:17.9 | have. That this moment of achievement and glory is a gift of this | moment, a gift of presence. Your gesture, so like unto that of a |
D:17.9 | finish line and won a race, is not meant to remain as it is in this | moment. It is not a trophy for your wall. It is not an achievement |
D:17.9 | an achievement you would hope to best. It simply is what it is: A | moment of presence full of both desire and fulfillment. |
D:17.12 | would return union to you and return you to your Self. This is the | moment of realization of that accomplishment. But your desire has not |
D:Day1.9 | accepting me would be like training to be an astronaut and, at the | moment of takeoff, refusing the requirement of the spacecraft as the |
D:Day1.18 | Let us return a | moment to the creation story and my acknowledgment that this creation |
D:Day1.18 | in each and every one of us. Let me move forward and speak a | moment of Adam and Eve and the fall from paradise. Let us extend our |
D:Day2.4 | succeeded in inventing just what was always envisioned. This is the | moment of fulfillment and desire coming together, the time in which |
D:Day2.12 | accept that this is something that happened? We leave aside, for the | moment, any considerations of other outcomes of such actions, whether |
D:Day4.16 | If you will contemplate for a | moment what you know about the example left by my life, you will |
D:Day4.55 | Think a | moment of the story of the prodigal son. All that the prodigal son |
D:Day6.20 | I know it doesn’t always seem so. Give your attention for a | moment to the temptations associated with the mountain top of my own |
D:Day6.23 | Think a | moment about a new job or some other endeavor in which you |
D:Day8.2 | life. Loving exactly who you are and where you are in every | moment is what will cause the transformation that will end your |
D:Day8.9 | acceptance that you do not like the gossip taking place in a present | moment situation, will enable you not to participate, judge, or |
D:Day8.13 | but to accept who you are within the relationship of that present | moment. |
D:Day8.15 | than feeling the feelings associated with gossip in the present | moment, you will soon find that a bit of gossip will crop up in your |
D:Day8.16 | your likes or dislikes. Being aware of how you feel in the present | moment is the only way to certainty. Thus to say that you are certain |
D:Day8.20 | of the true Self being expressed in the feelings of a present | moment situation, but see a future where the true Self will be more |
D:Day10.15 | Pause a | moment here and consider our need for a distinction between the |
D:Day10.24 | Let us talk a | moment of this exchange, for it is a key to your understanding of |
D:Day16.10 | feel because these feelings are part of who you are in the present | moment. When you remain in the present moment you remain within |
D:Day16.10 | of who you are in the present moment. When you remain in the present | moment you remain within Christ-consciousness where all that is |
D:Day21.7 | knowledge, wisdom, guidance, or information that is needed in each | moment is available within each moment and that the interaction, |
D:Day21.7 | information that is needed in each moment is available within each | moment and that the interaction, rather than being one of taking |
D:Day25.3 | your own ears. Let them come. Your feelings may be confused in one | moment, crystal clear in the next. Let them all come. Your thoughts |
D:Day26.2 | Let us talk a | moment of the concept of guidance. When you have sought guidance, you |
D:Day26.3 | Now let’s speak a | moment of the Self as guide. This simply means that you turn to the |
D:Day26.7 | transition, this passing of the unknown into the known, this | moment when the unknown becomes the known within the Self, is the |
D:Day27.12 | perceive of wholeness as an ideal temperature, you might think for a | moment, just as an illustration, of your experience of separation |
D:Day32.4 | Let us discuss, for a | moment, the concept of God because everyone has at least some sort of |
D:Day36.3 | you encountered between your earliest memory and the present | moment and it would say nothing about you if it related the |
D:Day37.12 | Let us look for a | moment at what and who you have been being and what and who God has |
D:Day40.10 | understand, this might be more easily grasped if we talk for just a | moment of specifics, such as art or music or literature, religion or |
A.38 | listening? Entering the dialogue is akin to residing in the present | moment and to hearing all that is being spoken in all the ways it is |
A.39 | a time of realizing that “I” am speaking to “you” directly in every | moment of every day, in all that you encounter, in all that you feel. |
moment-by-moment (1) |
||
C:20.37 | do is a present moment knowing. It is not about plans. It is about | moment-by-moment knowing exactly who you are and acting out of that |
momentarily (2) |
||
C:21.5 | countries who do not understand each other, working together | momentarily diminishes the boundaries of language, and a temporary |
T2:9.14 | serve as a sign, that the ego-mind and its fear-based thinking has | momentarily returned. This does not mean that you will never be at |
momentous (1) |
||
D:14.5 | asked in situations as commonplace as balancing the checkbook, or as | momentous as a doctor’s diagnosis of a disease. These questions could |
moments (19) |
||
C:9.19 | made your dream of life any less of a nightmare. Yet you spare few | moments of compassion for yourself, and when such chance occurrences |
C:16.15 | but evidence of a life of unhappiness and despair, where occasional | moments of joy or the few people that you love out of the many that |
C:16.15 | give up the caution, protection, and vigilance that protects these | moments of joy and people you love as well as your own self is to be |
C:20.35 | now been able to even imagine knowing what you do. You hope to have | moments of clarity concerning what you are doing in a given moment, |
C:20.35 | you have done, what you hope to do in the future. But even these | moments of clarity are fractional. They seldom have any relation to |
T1:1.11 | and even in spite of your recognition, at first in mere fleeting | moments, that it is a change you would welcome. |
T1:5.13 | While this will at first be a learned activity, and as such have its | moments of seeming difficulty, it is learned only in the sense of |
T3:3.9 | of you have now believed you are “good enough” for days or hours or | moments, but something always and eventually calls you back to the |
T3:5.2 | for love to fill. You have been emptied of the ego-self as creative | moments of inspiration filled you and emptied of the ego-self in |
T3:5.2 | moments of inspiration filled you and emptied of the ego-self in | moments of connection with God. |
D:12.12 | but that it quietly infiltrates the dot of the self in its unguarded | moments. I am attempting to help you to become aware and comfortable |
D:12.13 | already exists within you, and that you have already benefited from | moments of interaction with, if not awareness of, the state of unity. |
D:16.16 | yourself, all of the patterns of the time of learning, all of the | moments in which you feel an inability to join in union, and in which |
D:Day2.2 | you hold of yourself and your present Self. But still, in unguarded | moments, in moments in which you would desire peace, memories of your |
D:Day2.2 | yourself and your present Self. But still, in unguarded moments, in | moments in which you would desire peace, memories of your life |
D:Day2.3 | All of these | moments you review have brought you here. But I realize that you have |
D:Day2.13 | looking for degrees of wrong-actions, or wrongdoing. You all have | moments you wish you could re-enact, decisions you wish you could |
D:Day10.7 | You all understand intuition and each of you have had intuitive | moments. You may have felt, for no good reason, as if you shouldn’t |
D:Day33.13 | realize their power. A baby realizes the power of its cry within | moments of being born. Many a teenager develops full realization of |
momentum (1) |
||
D:Day9.32 | and so your natural pattern would be to keep going now, to use the | momentum of this learning success to achieve another. |
monastery (1) |
||
T4:12.12 | of how he knew, as soon as he was content within the life of the | monastery, that it was time to once again move out into the world. |
monetary (4) |
||
D:Day3.14 | are capable of making a difference, especially in terms of | monetary abundance. This is one of those situations in which you know |
D:Day3.21 | mistakes is more often and more easily spoken of than the shame of | monetary failure. Certainly much complaining and general fretting are |
D:Day3.31 | if thoughts like these accompany your inheritance? Were this a | monetary inheritance, would you not squirrel it away for a rainy day, |
D:Day28.13 | the attitude of those whose major life dilemmas have been of a | monetary or career nature, where success or failure “in life” is seen |
money (45) |
||
C:5.8 | the collections that fill your shelves, whether they are of ideas or | money or things to look at, are your desperate attempts to keep |
C:6.18 | the loveliest of answers to their questions. It takes not time nor | money nor the sweat of their brow to change the world: it takes only |
C:7.15 | be given in return. What you demand can range from admiration to | money, but it is all the same and the demand is always there. It is |
C:13.10 | could be spent on better things. Yet time is not required, nor is | money or the use of any other thing you value. And there is not even |
C:15.5 | not be special to that one if you did not earn a certain amount of | money. You would not be special if you did not give this one certain |
T2:7.15 | allows needs to be met. It is trusting that if you have a need for | money or time or honesty or love, it will be provided. |
T3:13.10 | be as simple as allowing yourself to freely spend a small amount of | money each day that you ordinarily would not spend, always with the |
D:Day2.4 | You are like an inventor who wasted many years, much | money, and endured many hardships over many projects that did not |
D:Day3.6 | learning as well as new—than love. This is the area that you call | money and that I call abundance. Feel your body’s reaction to this |
D:Day3.7 | outer life; and nowhere are you more skeptical than in regard to | money or abundance. The area of money, or abundance, is where |
D:Day3.7 | you more skeptical than in regard to money or abundance. The area of | money, or abundance, is where learning fooled you and failed you the |
D:Day3.8 | of bringing you the lack of want you associate most strongly with | money. |
D:Day3.11 | Let us return for a minute to the base idea behind the issue of | money or abundance: the way you have learned. The mind would tell you |
D:Day3.11 | order to advance yourself in the world in one way or another. Since | money or abundance is not a “given” for all, but only for a few, you |
D:Day3.17 | Let’s go back to the idea of | money when it is seen as a “given.” It is seen as a “given” in one |
D:Day3.17 | only: In the case of inheritance, in the case of those “born” to | money. Thus this is a good place to start, since inheritance is that |
D:Day3.17 | that of which we speak. Let’s be clear that we are not speaking of | money or abundance as being “given” when it is hard work to attain. |
D:Day3.17 | some event of luck or fate. We are talking specifically here of the | money “given” through inheritance, the money some lucky ones are born |
D:Day3.17 | specifically here of the money “given” through inheritance, the | money some lucky ones are born with. |
D:Day3.20 | The power of | money to affect you is a power that is denied, rarely acknowledged, |
D:Day3.20 | the shame those feel who feel no abundance, who suffer a lack of | money. There is still a commonly held belief that abundance is a |
D:Day3.21 | in the same circumstances of those to whom you complain. To speak of | money matters with someone who might have more than you, you would |
D:Day3.21 | something from them and you would suffer embarrassment. To speak of | money with anyone who has less might open the door for a request for |
D:Day3.21 | to give. To reach a position in which you feel you need to ask for | money from others, even from a bank, is seen as a dire situation |
D:Day3.22 | In the realm of | money lie your biggest failures, your greatest fears, the risks you |
D:Day3.22 | having the “means” to pursue it, and few of you truly think that | money would not solve most of your problems. Even those of you on |
D:Day3.22 | of your problems. Even those of you on this spiritual path think | money is among the greatest limits to what you can accomplish, to how |
D:Day3.29 | math, or foreign languages, before you could learn how to make | money, or in other words, to have abundance. You think you could more |
D:Day3.29 | to have abundance. You think you could more easily find love than | money, even those of you who have felt loveless for too long to |
D:Day3.29 | at these remarks, because you feel you have learned the secret of | money, the secret of success: Answer truly if you really believe |
D:Day3.30 | that may at any point take it from you, those of you who have | money see it in the same way. You may go along just fine for weeks or |
D:Day3.30 | cancer. In this same way, there are not any of you, those who have | money or those who have none, who feel that your financial “health” |
D:Day3.33 | You might think here too that | money made from what you love to do has a different quality than |
D:Day3.33 | money made from what you love to do has a different quality than | money earned from toil. You might think that money earned from what |
D:Day3.33 | different quality than money earned from toil. You might think that | money earned from what you love to do is the answer, just as you |
D:Day3.33 | from what you love to do is the answer, just as you might think that | money spent on the more lasting pleasures such as the things |
D:Day3.47 | What you have perhaps begun to see in similar terms, is that | money is also not the source of certainty, no matter how much it |
D:Day3.49 | God might want you to do, be it being still and not worrying about | money, or taking actions, right-actions now, as opposed to your idea |
D:Day3.49 | to your idea of the wrong-actions of the past, in order to bring | money or abundance flowing to you. All that this period of bargaining |
D:Day3.52 | Each stage may contain hints of the other, but in regard to | money, or abundance, each stage is experienced and felt. This |
D:Day3.54 | it and share it. And yet you continue to think that if you had | money or abundance, you would accept and receive it, express it and |
D:Day3.59 | of unity all things come to you without effort or striving except | money. You cannot accept that you no longer have to learn and accept |
D:Day4.1 | While we will broaden the focus of today’s dialogue beyond that of | money or abundance, we will still be addressing this area of your |
D:Day39.30 | Has your God not been a god at all, but science, | money, career, beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these things |
D:Day39.30 | Then these things have become the content of who you are. Science, | money, fame, celebrity, intellect or any other concept that has |
money’s (1) |
||
D:Day3.20 | We will return to this, but first let’s continue with the denial of | money’s effect. |
monistic (1) |
||
C:30.7 | the Self no longer lives in a dualistic position with God, but in a | monistic state with Him. The difference is in realizing relationship |
monks (2) |
||
T3:4.2 | calls you to is not a sameness of body or of habit. It asks not for | monks or clones. It asks not that you give up anything but illusion, |
D:Day19.9 | of non-interaction however. This is not the state or place of the | monks, nuns, or the contemplatives of old. It is not solitary nor |
monologue (1) |
||
D:Day10.24 | of but reminding you of what you have forgotten. I am not having a | monologue, but we are having a dialogue in which you are a full |
months (2) |
||
T3:15.6 | own timing for the accomplishment of the same. Some would see six | months of change as the basis for trust in the new. For others six |
D:Day3.30 | see it in the same way. You may go along just fine for weeks or | months or years, unworried about your health until the slightest pain |
monumental (2) |
||
D:13.5 | something you did not know before in form, that it is important, | monumental even; but you will be unable to “see” this knowing, to |
D:Day9.32 | from one learning challenge to another. You have just completed a | monumental learning challenge and so your natural pattern would be to |
mood (4) |
||
C:10.19 | your state of mind is more like a general atmosphere, an ambiance, a | mood—and this setting is determined with your heart. The thoughts |
C:23.3 | each other’s thoughts,” be cognizant of the slightest switch in | mood, finish each other’s sentences. You know the other would lay |
C:31.36 | determine someone is in a “mood,” and see that the effects of that | mood are either good or bad, for either you or them or both. Since |
moods (1) |
||
T3:3.4 | own weakness. You would have liked to be even-tempered and hated the | moods that seemed to come over you without cause. You did not |
moon (7) |
||
C:3.2 | in you. It is you. Imagine the ocean or the cheetah, the sun or the | moon or God Himself, attempting to learn what they are. They are the |
C:12.11 | along in perfect harmony. The stars light up the sky, the sun and | moon do what they were appointed to do, the animals of the sea, |
C:12.11 | has always been, but for, perhaps, the mark of man upon it. Yet the | moon remains the moon despite man’s landing on it. The earth remains |
C:12.11 | but for, perhaps, the mark of man upon it. Yet the moon remains the | moon despite man’s landing on it. The earth remains the earth despite |
T4:2.11 | just as someone had to be “first” to fly a plane or land on the | moon, being first implies only that there will be a second and a |
D:Day39.35 | your sister or your brother? A tree become a frog? The sun the | moon? Yet love could become all of these, because love, by its |
E.4 | were once asked to “Imagine the ocean or the cheetah, the sun or the | moon or God Himself, attempting to learn what they are. They are the |
moral (2) |
||
C:21.8 | differences in meaning. In extreme instances this is considered | moral conflict, an example being the individual knowing the “right” |
D:Day9.12 | of right from wrong, good from bad. It arose from the learning of | moral and religious beliefs. It arose from comparison. It arose from |
morals (1) |
||
C:7.6 | Some will not give up hope to cynicism. Others label it ethics, | morals, values, and say this is the line I will never cross. It is |
morbid (1) |
||
C:7.22 | are asked to give this up, you are asked to give up an existence so | morbid that anyone with any sanity would gladly toss it to the wind |
more (476) |
||
morning (3) |
||
C:8.24 | This is your re-enactment of creation, begun each | morning and completed each night. Each day is your creation held |
C:22.20 | to the specific. For example, when you walk out your door in the | morning you might generally think, “What a lovely day.” What this |
T3:13.10 | an idea that if I sleep as long as I feel I need to sleep in the | morning, I will awake refreshed and ready for my day and no dire |
mortal (3) |
||
T4:4.10 | you that immortality is not the change of which I speak. You are not | mortal, and so a word that speaks of an opposite to what you are not |
T4:4.14 | sees life-everlasting where perception but saw finite life and | mortal bodies. Once vision and Christ-consciousness has returned to |
T4:4.16 | to your awareness of Christ-consciousness. To believe that you are | mortal is to believe that you must die to the personal self of form |
mortis (2) |
||
D:15.2 | The first principle of creation is that of movement. Rigor | mortis, or the stiffness of death, is nothing but a lack of movement, |
D:15.7 | waters. The wind, which is as great a signifier of movement as rigor | mortis is of lack of movement, is the first element mentioned in this |
Moses (1) |
||
T3:9.7 | the pilgrimage I set you upon, as real as those who in the time of | Moses journeyed through the desert to the Promised Land. That journey |
most (160) |
||
mother (17) |
||
C:P.20 | ego and to please God. This is not unlike the attitude of a good | mother who decides to sacrifice herself for her children, without |
C:4.12 | anyone, and no concern for his or her own self. This is perhaps a | mother whose love is blind and self-sacrificing. Still others of you |
C:20.3 | revealed. The beloved child suckled at the breast of the queen | mother earth, one child of one mother, nameless and beyond naming. No |
C:20.3 | suckled at the breast of the queen mother earth, one child of one | mother, nameless and beyond naming. No “I” resides here. You have |
T1:8.9 | of any of these and know instead the example of woman, of Mary, | Mother of God. |
T1:8.10 | What is a | mother but she who incarnates, makes spirit flesh through her own |
T1:8.16 | effect of the cause created by the female in the virgin birth. My | mother, Mary, was responsible for the incarnation of Christ in me as |
T1:9.4 | which is the prelude to resurrection. What was once part of the | mother and father, what would have died without the joining that |
T3:6.1 | less than the parent. Although you see yourself as the child of your | mother and father, this notion of yourself as child has not made you |
T3:21.21 | came and my time ended. The time when a single baby born of a virgin | mother could change the world has passed. The world is quite simply |
D:Day17.9 | Christ-consciousness was represented not only by Jesus, but by his | mother, Mary. Mary, like Jesus, realized full Christ-consciousness |
D:Day18.2 | are not separate any more than Jesus was separate from Mary—or any | mother separate from her child. The ways are rather complementary and |
D:Day38.5 | Call me God the Father, call me God the | Mother, call me Creator, or Great Spirit, Yahweh or Allah, but call |
D:Day40.16 | “one, true, relationship” in your own life? As if you could only be | mother or father, daughter or son, husband or wife, sister or |
D:Day40.18 | are not just the relationships that you hold. You are more than a | mother, daughter, sister, friend. You are an “I” that stands separate |
D:Day40.27 | not the same as saying you are who you are in relationship to your | mother, and your mother who she is in relationship to you. This is |
D:Day40.27 | saying you are who you are in relationship to your mother, and your | mother who she is in relationship to you. This is saying that you are |
mother’s (2) |
||
C:3.6 | How can anything have a form except in symbols? A family crest, a | mother’s ring, a wedding band are all the same: They but represent |
C:20.12 | upon each other. Love grows from within as a child grows within its | mother’s womb. Inward, inward, into the embrace, the source of all |
motion (3) |
||
C:22.14 | or water passing through an entry and exit point has an impact and a | motion, so does what passes through you provide the movement of your |
T3:8.7 | to make a new choice and what keeps the cycle of suffering in | motion. |
A.29 | The forward | motion, regardless of a group’s configuration, is still the same. It |
motivations (2) |
||
C:2.19 | of worldly success. It would use all you have learned for its own | motivations and pat you on the back for your new abilities. Without |
C:8.10 | followed by attempts to see beneath the surface to find causes, | motivations, or reasons for a situation, problem, or relationship. |
motors (1) |
||
D:15.15 | You have attempted to build better sails to catch the wind, or | motors to replace it, never realizing its constant and continual |
mount (2) |
||
C:8.6 | you label anger or a sting you would call shame. Problems that | mount up and seem too much to bear can cause what you call emotional |
D:7.22 | as progress has left so many unfulfilled, as environmental concerns | mount, even the perceived survival needs are leading you toward new |
mountain (65) |
||
C:6.11 | battle? Those who have not yet faced every challenge? If there is a | mountain left to climb, why choose heaven? Surely it can be chosen |
D:15.22 | This step was like the final step after your ascent of the highest | mountain. These dialogues might be seen as taking place there, with |
D:15.22 | ascent. And at this highest point of the highest peak of the highest | mountain, you pause and become accustomed to the thinner air, the |
D:17.5 | for, a stretching out for. Imagine yourself at the summit of this | mountain we have climbed, standing with arms raised, hands wide open, |
D:17.7 | You want to share it with the whole world. From the top of the | mountain, arms outstretched, this desire too has caused your arms to |
D:17.10 | through the stage of initiation. You have reached the top of the | mountain. |
D:17.25 | so without.” This is why you have been taken to the top of the | mountain without leaving home. You have taken the inward course, the |
D:17.26 | spend forty days and forty nights here together, at the top of the | mountain, fasting from want, becoming aware of desire, responding to |
D:Day1.3 | We are here on the top of the | mountain together, beginning our work together. I am no longer your |
D:Day1.7 | you must accept me, much as you must accept your ascension to this | mountain peak and this dialogue that is occurring here. If you |
D:Day1.7 | peak and this dialogue that is occurring here. If you believe this | mountain peak is merely metaphorical, you will not realize that you |
D:Day1.27 | what it is you desire. My forty days and forty nights on the | mountain succeeded my baptism and my acknowledgment as the Son of |
D:Day2.6 | have done others may weigh heavily on you now. It is as if, at this | mountain peak, you have discovered a lightness of being, and yet |
D:Day2.8 | are the temptations that confront those who have dared to ascend the | mountain. It is not the height you have attained that causes your |
D:Day2.23 | life that began with the forty days and forty nights spent upon the | mountain, and continued with my joining with my brothers and sisters, |
D:Day4.34 | taken yourself away from the ordinary world. You are on top of the | mountain. What is this all about? Why have we gathered together here? |
D:Day4.35 | You might think of the | mountain top as symbolic of a place close to God. If God was once |
D:Day4.35 | figure in heaven, and heaven as a place beyond the clouds, then the | mountain top was symbolic of proximity. It was symbolic of a place |
D:Day4.35 | little more and reach heaven. You thus may think of this time on the | mountain as a time of getting in touch with your own access to God, |
D:Day4.39 | who you really are, then our purpose of being together here on this | mountain top will go unfulfilled. |
D:Day4.42 | A self of form elevated by circumstance? A self of form on a high | mountain? Or do you wish to carry this elevation back with you when |
D:Day4.43 | for? Surely this you can do, for I deny no one the journey to the | mountain top, not once or many times. But this is not what I call you |
D:Day6.1 | being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on this holy | mountain is largely comprised of. We are in an in-between state of |
D:Day6.2 | world of your “normal” existence and feel fully present on the holy | mountain. This is not a second-best situation. Although it is being |
D:Day6.16 | of life as it is. This is why this dialogue is occurring on the holy | mountain without taking you away from life as you know it. We are, |
D:Day6.17 | time. Quite the contrary. We are having our dialogue on the holy | mountain while you remain within your life for the very purpose of |
D:Day6.19 | no hallowed halls of learning that will accomplish this. There is no | mountain top in any location on Earth that can accomplish this. It is |
D:Day6.20 | your attention for a moment to the temptations associated with the | mountain top of my own experience. They were temptations of the |
D:Day6.20 | are the same now as they were then. They are the same on the | mountain top as they are on level ground. A “place” that seems |
D:Day6.21 | are creating here. It is a truly elevated place. It is as real as a | mountain top, in fact much more real. Were your scientists to know |
D:Day7.18 | is the present. It is here, in this present and given time on the | mountain that you must realize that the conditions of the time of |
D:Day9.1 | freedom from repression, are what we will now enjoy together on our | mountain top retreat. We have not removed ourselves from life in any |
D:Day14.13 | the many must be heard as the voice of the one. You are not on this | mountain top alone! Can you not hear your own voice? Can you not hear |
D:Day15.11 | Engaging in dialogue with those who join you on the | mountain top is necessary to this next step. One reason is that it |
D:Day15.11 | practice with those with whom you are engaged in this specific | mountain top dialogue. It is not an acceptable state for full-scale |
D:Day15.24 | not been asked to remove yourself from life during this time on the | mountain, you have been asked to be here and to join with others here |
D:Day15.27 | You will realize that you have felt cocooned by the time on the | mountain and by those who have joined you, and that you may have |
D:Day21.9 | You began your | mountain top experience with a companion who had offered himself as a |
D:Day21.9 | to accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you on the | mountain top in order to prepare you for his departure, a departure |
D:Day22.8 | in everything. It is there in every tree and every flower, in every | mountain stream and every blowing wind. It is there in each and every |
D:Day22.8 | the awareness that exists in every tree and every flower, in each | mountain stream and in the blowing wind. It is time to be a channel |
D:Day23.3 | means by which you will carry what you have been given down from the | mountain and onto level ground, the ground of the earth, the place |
D:Day23.4 | even those that have gently surrounded our time together on the | mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a woman surrenders her |
D:Day26.4 | you if you will allow it to. Your Self will lead you down from the | mountain top and through the valleys of level ground. There is no |
D:Day27.2 | able to begin to form within you because you have agreed to this | mountain top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have |
D:Day27.4 | These flashes of insight might be thought of as brief views from the | mountain. The obstacles confronted on level ground suddenly gave way |
D:Day27.5 | carry with you to level ground because you have practiced during our | mountain top time together the ability to experience on two levels. |
D:Day27.7 | and a spiritual perspective, a perspective from level ground and a | mountain top perspective. Your descent from the mountain top will not |
D:Day27.7 | level ground and a mountain top perspective. Your descent from the | mountain top will not mean that you no longer have the perspective |
D:Day27.7 | no longer have the perspective gained there. You did not “go” to the | mountain. The mountain came to you. |
D:Day27.7 | the perspective gained there. You did not “go” to the mountain. The | mountain came to you. |
D:Day27.15 | of separation. This is what you practice as you gather on the | mountain top while remaining on level ground. |
D:Day28.1 | are what you must begin to face as we begin our descent from the | mountain top. To wait until level ground is reached to begin to view |
D:Day28.19 | time to one of experiencing two levels of “time.” Our “time” on the | mountain would be more rightly described as “time outside of time.” |
D:Day28.23 | simple realization that it is possible. This is what our time on the | mountain has provided you with: The experience required in order to |
D:Day28.26 | is as if you follow two threads, the thread that has led you to the | mountain and the thread of the life from which you have not removed |
D:Day29.1 | levels of experience. If you can be having the experience of the | mountain top and the experience of level ground simultaneously, then |
D:Day31.1 | this by considering the two levels of experience—that of the | mountain top experience—and that of the experience on level ground. |
D:Day31.3 | What the | mountain top experience is helping you to see is that you are the |
D:Day31.3 | experience is helping you to see is that you are the experience. The | mountain top experience did not happen to you or happen separately |
D:Day35.6 | this going to be of practical benefit to you as you leave the | mountain top experience behind? This question has been asked in this |
D:Day35.6 | that while you will return to level ground, you will also retain the | mountain top experience. As was said before, the mountain came to |
D:Day35.6 | also retain the mountain top experience. As was said before, the | mountain came to you. You will thus always have the power to call |
D:Day35.6 | came to you. You will thus always have the power to call upon the | mountain top experience and the view of wholeness we have achieved |
E.3 | gone and it will be gone. This little note added to the end of our | mountain top time together is only here to help you realize and |
mountain top (30) |
||
D:Day4.35 | You might think of the | mountain top as symbolic of a place close to God. If God was once |
D:Day4.35 | figure in heaven, and heaven as a place beyond the clouds, then the | mountain top was symbolic of proximity. It was symbolic of a place |
D:Day4.39 | who you really are, then our purpose of being together here on this | mountain top will go unfulfilled. |
D:Day4.43 | for? Surely this you can do, for I deny no one the journey to the | mountain top, not once or many times. But this is not what I call you |
D:Day6.19 | no hallowed halls of learning that will accomplish this. There is no | mountain top in any location on Earth that can accomplish this. It is |
D:Day6.20 | your attention for a moment to the temptations associated with the | mountain top of my own experience. They were temptations of the |
D:Day6.20 | are the same now as they were then. They are the same on the | mountain top as they are on level ground. A “place” that seems |
D:Day6.21 | are creating here. It is a truly elevated place. It is as real as a | mountain top, in fact much more real. Were your scientists to know |
D:Day9.1 | freedom from repression, are what we will now enjoy together on our | mountain top retreat. We have not removed ourselves from life in any |
D:Day14.13 | the many must be heard as the voice of the one. You are not on this | mountain top alone! Can you not hear your own voice? Can you not hear |
D:Day15.11 | Engaging in dialogue with those who join you on the | mountain top is necessary to this next step. One reason is that it |
D:Day15.11 | practice with those with whom you are engaged in this specific | mountain top dialogue. It is not an acceptable state for full-scale |
D:Day21.9 | You began your | mountain top experience with a companion who had offered himself as a |
D:Day21.9 | to accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you on the | mountain top in order to prepare you for his departure, a departure |
D:Day23.4 | even those that have gently surrounded our time together on the | mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a woman surrenders her |
D:Day26.4 | you if you will allow it to. Your Self will lead you down from the | mountain top and through the valleys of level ground. There is no |
D:Day27.2 | able to begin to form within you because you have agreed to this | mountain top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have |
D:Day27.5 | carry with you to level ground because you have practiced during our | mountain top time together the ability to experience on two levels. |
D:Day27.7 | and a spiritual perspective, a perspective from level ground and a | mountain top perspective. Your descent from the mountain top will not |
D:Day27.7 | level ground and a mountain top perspective. Your descent from the | mountain top will not mean that you no longer have the perspective |
D:Day27.15 | of separation. This is what you practice as you gather on the | mountain top while remaining on level ground. |
D:Day28.1 | are what you must begin to face as we begin our descent from the | mountain top. To wait until level ground is reached to begin to view |
D:Day29.1 | levels of experience. If you can be having the experience of the | mountain top and the experience of level ground simultaneously, then |
D:Day31.1 | this by considering the two levels of experience—that of the | mountain top experience—and that of the experience on level ground. |
D:Day31.3 | What the | mountain top experience is helping you to see is that you are the |
D:Day31.3 | experience is helping you to see is that you are the experience. The | mountain top experience did not happen to you or happen separately |
D:Day35.6 | this going to be of practical benefit to you as you leave the | mountain top experience behind? This question has been asked in this |
D:Day35.6 | that while you will return to level ground, you will also retain the | mountain top experience. As was said before, the mountain came to |
D:Day35.6 | came to you. You will thus always have the power to call upon the | mountain top experience and the view of wholeness we have achieved |
E.3 | gone and it will be gone. This little note added to the end of our | mountain top time together is only here to help you realize and |
mountain top experience (8) |
||
D:Day21.9 | You began your | mountain top experience with a companion who had offered himself as a |
D:Day27.2 | able to begin to form within you because you have agreed to this | mountain top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have |
D:Day31.1 | this by considering the two levels of experience—that of the | mountain top experience—and that of the experience on level ground. |
D:Day31.3 | What the | mountain top experience is helping you to see is that you are the |
D:Day31.3 | experience is helping you to see is that you are the experience. The | mountain top experience did not happen to you or happen separately |
D:Day35.6 | this going to be of practical benefit to you as you leave the | mountain top experience behind? This question has been asked in this |
D:Day35.6 | that while you will return to level ground, you will also retain the | mountain top experience. As was said before, the mountain came to |
D:Day35.6 | came to you. You will thus always have the power to call upon the | mountain top experience and the view of wholeness we have achieved |
mountain-top (1) |
||
D:Day27.9 | of one whole. You might consider this by again picturing the | mountain-top. Looking in one direction, you might see only darkness. |
mountains (1) |
||
C:12.11 | sea, ground, and air are but what their Creator bade them be, the | mountains stand in all their majesty, rivers flow and desert sands |
mourn (1) |
||
T4:12.25 | But realize, those of you who would | mourn this as a loss, that you have already achieved all that was |
mouth (1) |
||
T3:20.16 | These calls go out from love to love. It is not the words of your | mouth that will be heard or the language of your mind that will be |
mouths (1) |
||
D:Day5.5 | feel it in their hands and others as if it comes directly from their | mouths as speech is enabled that bypasses the realm of thought |
move (93) |
||
C:I.1 | This course was written for the mind—but only to | move the mind to appeal to the heart. To move it to listen. To move |
C:I.1 | for the mind—but only to move the mind to appeal to the heart. To | move it to listen. To move it to accept confusion. To move it to |
C:I.1 | to move the mind to appeal to the heart. To move it to listen. To | move it to accept confusion. To move it to cease its resistance to |
C:I.1 | the heart. To move it to listen. To move it to accept confusion. To | move it to cease its resistance to mystery, its quest for answers, |
C:3.13 | you can learn in a way that you have not learned before. Thus we | move from head to heart to take advantage of your concepts of the |
C:5.31 | indeed, as all you see became blessed by your holiness. That you | move through your world without relating to it in any way is what |
C:8.21 | Into these days that come to pass | move many other bodies such as yours. Each one is distinct—and |
C:8.28 | How can it be that you | move through the same world day by day in the same body, observing |
C:10.10 | that it does not seem so. Your willingness is all that is needed to | move you through this stage and to the next. Be encouraged rather |
C:17.17 | beyond concepts. But now we begin to integrate your learning as we | move to wholeness. The first move toward wholeness is but to |
C:17.17 | begin to integrate your learning as we move to wholeness. The first | move toward wholeness is but to understand this: heart and mind are |
C:19.23 | that of changing your perception. Although our ultimate goal is to | move beyond perception to knowledge, a first step in doing this is |
C:20.2 | This is a call to | move now into my embrace and let yourself be comforted. Let the tears |
C:23.21 | You then can | move forward again, taking form beyond its given parameters and |
C:23.27 | can occur if you would truly choose to change your beliefs and | move on to the new or the truth. |
C:27.13 | Living in relationship is living in the present. How do you learn to | move from living in separation to living in relationship? |
C:31.36 | of behavior that allows you to know what to expect. Thus, as you | move from acquaintances to relationships of a deeper nature, you |
T1:5.8 | In order to experience the truth, you must | move into a state that is real. Nothing is as real as everything, and |
T2:3.4 | that is of relevance even within the daily life you currently | move through. Now you must fully recognize the distinction between |
T2:4.5 | bumping in to who you think you are could be likened to trying to | move within water as you would on land. Why, when moving freely |
T2:4.5 | Why, when moving freely through the water would you suddenly try to | move as if on land? The explanation could be as simple as forgetting |
T2:4.9 | power. What is required to claim your power is the willingness to | move through the conflict of two opposing sets of thoughts and |
T2:4.10 | of your thoughts and feelings. A second step is willingness to | move past both ambiguity and conflict to union. |
T2:7.10 | than they are. You will want to be a change-agent. You will want to | move into the world and be an active force within it. These are aims |
T2:9.17 | hold your breath. Release your breath and release this fear and | move from special to holy relationship. |
T2:10.14 | the voice of life. It is the voice of certainty that allows you to | move through each day and all the experiences within it as who you |
T2:13.4 | will realize that we are truly one in being with our Father. As you | move into the world with the end of the time of separation and the |
T3:8.1 | what you have called things are but representations too and that we | move now beyond representations to meaning so that what you represent |
T3:8.1 | beyond representations to meaning so that what you represent will | move beyond representations to the truth. Realize here the subtle |
T3:12.3 | the human experience exist only in time. What we are about to do is | move the human experience out of the realm of time. For this to |
T4:7.9 | But the choice many of you will make—the choice to | move from learning to creating—will create a new world. |
T4:9.1 | coursework comes to an end. It comes to an end here and now as we | move past study and learning to observation, vision, and revelation. |
T4:9.4 | study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to | move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of being who |
T4:9.5 | different ways. There seems to be nothing new to be said, nothing to | move you beyond this point that you have reached in your |
T4:9.9 | it behind. A choice made by you to stay with learning rather than to | move beyond it would be an understandable choice, but you are needed |
T4:10.13 | As I said earlier, some will not be willing to | move out of the time of learning. Those who have learned what this |
T4:10.13 | Those who have learned what this Course would teach but do not | move beyond the state of learning will change the world. They will |
T4:10.14 | you in Christ-consciousness, for you have become who you are and | move on from this starting point to creating who you are anew in |
T4:12.12 | within the life of the monastery, that it was time to once again | move out into the world. What he was really saying was that he saw |
T4:12.12 | sign that one period of learning was over and that it was time to | move on to the next. During the time of learning, this statement was |
T4:12.12 | new time of sharing, there is no “next phase” of learning for you to | move on to. There is no reason for you not to exist in continual |
D:1.8 | self. Even with the ego gone, the personal self can continue to | move about within the world, a faceless and nameless entity, a being |
D:5.19 | as you have perceived it to be. From this starting point only can we | move forward to the future we create together. |
D:13.6 | relationship of unity. But until this state is achieved, you will | move in and out of states of awareness of the relationship of unity. |
D:15.6 | into being and an expression of being. But what was there to | move before there was being? This is the way the mind looks at |
D:15.20 | To | move from maintenance to sustenance is our goal, however. To sustain |
D:16.5 | Creation is cause and effect as God is cause and effect. When you | move from the state of becoming to the state of being whole, you will |
D:16.9 | You can choose, in other words, to exist without allowing spirit to | move you, without allowing yourself to be who you are, without |
D:16.10 | it was said in “A Treatise on the New”, that “Now is the time to | move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of being who |
D:17.19 | which, it has been stated, is due nothing and no one but God. To | move beyond desire to reverence is to move into the state of |
D:17.19 | nothing and no one but God. To move beyond desire to reverence is to | move into the state of communion with God, full oneness with God, |
D:Day1.10 | not accept the spacecraft as necessary.” Lest this example fail to | move you I will continue. |
D:Day1.18 | this creation story is occurring in each and every one of us. Let me | move forward and speak a moment of Adam and Eve and the fall from |
D:Day1.25 | story into the wholeness of the story’s end. As a story is seen to | move from one element to another in an unbroken chain of events, so |
D:Day4.1 | as well as all other concerns that may be surfacing as you begin to | move through the steps toward acceptance. Your anger will be serving |
D:Day4.50 | but dwell with the cause of your hesitation. When you accept you | move on. |
D:Day4.53 | As we | move into full access and awareness of unity, love is all that is |
D:Day4.53 | that is required. Acceptance has been the means chosen, by us, to | move you through the layers of illusion that have disguised your |
D:Day4.53 | you through the layers of illusion that have disguised your fear, to | move you beyond false learning to the truth that only needs to be |
D:Day4.53 | learning to the truth that only needs to be accepted. If you can | move forward without fear, you can move forward. If you can move |
D:Day4.53 | needs to be accepted. If you can move forward without fear, you can | move forward. If you can move forward without fear, you will move |
D:Day4.53 | you can move forward without fear, you can move forward. If you can | move forward without fear, you will move forward only with love. If |
D:Day4.53 | you can move forward. If you can move forward without fear, you will | move forward only with love. If you move forward only with love, you |
D:Day4.53 | forward without fear, you will move forward only with love. If you | move forward only with love, you will have realized there is nothing |
D:Day4.54 | You but think that you can wholeheartedly desire to | move forward with love and without fear and that there is still |
D:Day8.2 | life. All those frustrations you currently feel have a purpose: To | move you through them and beyond them—to acceptance. |
D:Day9.20 | as you are. If you do not accept your Self as you are, you will not | move from image to presence. If you do not move from image to |
D:Day9.20 | as you are, you will not move from image to presence. If you do not | move from image to presence you will never realize your freedom. If |
D:Day10.3 | its cause and its effect. I am asking you now to be willing to | move from conviction to reliance. I am not asking you to do this |
D:Day10.3 | am not asking you to do this today any more than I am asking you to | move from maintenance to sustainability today, I am merely making you |
D:Day10.25 | Before we | move on to the all-important discussion of unity and relationship, |
D:Day15.5 | observer and observed. The second purpose was your preparation to | move beyond observation. |
D:Day15.7 | has come. The observation you have practiced has prepared you to | move from observation to informing and being informed. |
D:Day15.11 | to have access to this power in one instance and not another as you | move in and out of the state of Christ-consciousness will not serve |
D:Day17.4 | to enter this dialogue, kept you examining, kept you attempting to | move beyond learning to a new means of knowing? Christ-consciousness. |
D:Day17.12 | be taught and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is time to | move beyond what could be taught and learned to what can only be |
D:Day19.16 | As those given specific functions fulfill those functions, they | move naturally to the way of Mary. |
D:Day20.2 | unknown and ceased to fear it. You are, perhaps, even eager now, to | move beyond the known to the unknown. You are perhaps eager without |
D:Day23.4 | but not an active surrender. It is a surrender to the forces that | move inside of you. It is a knowing surrender to the unknown. It is a |
D:Day23.5 | Surrendering to the forces that | move inside of you is surrendering to your own will. It requires full |
D:Day27.14 | This is what we | move toward as we practice participating in two levels of experience |
D:Day27.14 | the constant and the variable together. We practice in order to | move toward an experience of variability within wholeness rather than |
D:Day28.4 | the increase in choices available. As young people do not usually | move away from the home of their parents until they are at least |
D:Day28.4 | parents until they are at least college age, the opportunity to | move away, move out, become more independent increases the awareness |
D:Day28.4 | until they are at least college age, the opportunity to move away, | move out, become more independent increases the awareness of self as |
D:Day28.6 | some people reach a crossroad that feels like a choice that will | move their lives in such a different direction that it is both |
D:Day28.22 | To | move to internally directed experience is to make the move into |
D:Day28.22 | To move to internally directed experience is to make the | move into wholeness that will cause the “shift of the ages,” the |
D:Day28.24 | As you | move toward wholeness, all the pieces of all that we have talked |
D:Day36.5 | choice. Experiences that were “of” your choice are those that would | move the story of your life along as a “personal” experience rather |
D:Day37.31 | with another or even with yourself. When you cooperatively join, you | move the particular self aside and sometimes glimpse the divine being |
E.5 | You are returned to your natural Self, and as you begin to | move more fully back into your life, you will realize where the |
A.15 | or specific set of beliefs to be adopted. The student begins to | move beyond the need for shared belief to personal conviction and |
moved (23) |
||
C:2.10 | being to look on a loveless world, on misery and despair, and not be | moved? Think not that those who seem to add to the world’s misery are |
T1:10.3 | the known that you will be tempted not to give up. If you can’t be | moved from your peace by the greatest of these experiences, the most |
T2:1.3 | being treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have | moved beyond these ego concerns and explore the realm of internal |
T2:1.4 | Those of you who have | moved beyond the realm of the ego, in your fear of returning to it, |
T3:7.1 | As you have seen by now, we have | moved from talking of beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking |
T3:19.14 | many saints and miracles you have heard of in the past without being | moved to believe that they mean anything at all about the nature of |
T4:2.23 | relationship that exists with the unseen and even the seen. You have | moved through life believing you have relationships with family and |
T4:10.12 | of the Self of love is the natural state of being of those who have | moved beyond learning to creating through unity and relationship. |
D:16.5 | the state of becoming to the state of being whole, you will have | moved through the act of creation and you will have become a creator. |
D:17.10 | a condition of the initiate. You have now passed hope by as you have | moved beyond the state of initiation. You are no longer hopeful for |
D:17.13 | now is that your wholeheartedness, as well as your desire, has | moved beyond the pattern of thought. |
D:Day1.6 | Now that you have | moved beyond the thought system of the ego self, you look back on it |
D:Day2.3 | whole now. The parts are fitting together. You can see how you have | moved from seeming purposelessness to purpose. |
D:Day4.51 | what is would be confusing. You who are thinking that you have not | moved through the stages to full acceptance answer now as to what is |
D:Day9.32 | the consistency with which you did so in the past. In the past you | moved quickly from one learning challenge to another. You have just |
D:Day12.9 | form is easily enfolded in the space of the One Self and can be | moved or passed through. |
D:Day21.2 | it was—a channel through which the wisdom, guidance or information | moved. If it did not do so, learning did not occur. In traditional |
D:Day21.2 | learning patterns, the wisdom, guidance, or information sought | moved from a teacher—whether that teacher was an actual teacher, or |
D:Day28.18 | will, however, take you beyond time, because once experience is | moved out of the realm of separation and into the realm of union or |
D:Day36.15 | joyous and loving, and so hate- and pain-filled, that you have been | moved to a new choice. |
D:Day37.22 | very powerful. Where willingness is demonstrated, this link can be | moved to be, rather than “just” a link, a cooperative relationship. |
D:Day40.10 | the attributeless. Giving form to the formless. An artist might be | moved to her art by a feeling of love so intense she could never put |
A.26 | Readers who have not | moved away from their desire to learn something that will feed their |
movement (88) |
||
C:10.20 | not realize how quickly the separated self rushes in to sabotage all | movement away from separation and toward union. Many of you have |
C:22.14 | an impact and a motion, so does what passes through you provide the | movement of your journey. What passes through you is transformed by |
T2:4.4 | have identified. Just like learning how to swim, it is a new way of | movement. Just as moving through water is a way of movement quite |
T2:4.4 | is a new way of movement. Just as moving through water is a way of | movement quite inconsistent with that of moving on land, so too is |
T2:4.5 | the result would always be the same; a sudden change from ease of | movement to struggle, from going with the flow to resistance. |
T2:4.6 | As a swimmer quickly learns, the only way to return to ease of | movement is to cease to struggle or resist. The ability to let go of |
D:14.12 | Becoming is all about a | movement into form or manifestation. You already are manifest in |
D:15.2 | The first principle of creation is that of | movement. Rigor mortis, or the stiffness of death, is nothing but a |
D:15.2 | Rigor mortis, or the stiffness of death, is nothing but a lack of | movement, a lack of movement of the blood through the veins and the |
D:15.2 | the stiffness of death, is nothing but a lack of movement, a lack of | movement of the blood through the veins and the consequent stiffening |
D:15.2 | of the muscles. The Dead Sea is a “dead” sea because of lack of | movement. Thus these are excellent examples to illustrate the |
D:15.2 | Thus these are excellent examples to illustrate the principle of | movement as life itself, the idea of lack of movement as lack of life. |
D:15.2 | the principle of movement as life itself, the idea of lack of | movement as lack of life. |
D:15.3 | Life and the | movement of being into form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the |
D:15.3 | form is what occurred when God “spoke” and the Word came into being. | Movement is energy, the life force of creation and of being, both in |
D:15.3 | and of being, both in unity and in time. By being you are in | movement. By being you are an expression of being. |
D:15.5 | Life is | movement through the force of expression. The third principle of |
D:15.6 | separate principles, but a single unifying principle of wholeness: | Movement, being, expression. One did not occur before the other, as |
D:15.6 | did not occur before the other, as they are not separate. There was | movement into being and an expression of being. But what was there to |
D:15.7 | wasteland and the waters. The wind, which is as great a signifier of | movement as rigor mortis is of lack of movement, is the first element |
D:15.7 | is as great a signifier of movement as rigor mortis is of lack of | movement, is the first element mentioned in this particular creation |
D:15.7 | mentioned in this particular creation story. This first mention of | movement is literally present in all creation stories because there |
D:15.7 | present in all creation stories because there is no story without | movement. There is no story to tell without movement. Nothing is |
D:15.7 | is no story without movement. There is no story to tell without | movement. Nothing is happening. So movement might be likened to |
D:15.7 | There is no story to tell without movement. Nothing is happening. So | movement might be likened to something happening—to the beginning, |
D:15.8 | we have both the introduction of a being and the continuation of | movement. Speaking denotes not only a speaker, the being, but the |
D:15.8 | of movement. Speaking denotes not only a speaker, the being, but the | movement of sound. Then we are told the content of the words: It was |
D:15.8 | the content of the words: It was said, “Let there be light.” More | movement. Only when movement, being, and expression came together, |
D:15.8 | words: It was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when | movement, being, and expression came together, however, was there |
D:15.10 | unable to create or bear fruit. Form was simply barren form before | movement swept across it and animated it with the attention and |
D:15.12 | Expression, | movement, and being are about what is eternal passing through what is |
D:16.1 | stage: The stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which | movement, being, and expression come together into the recreation of |
D:16.8 | Yet | movement, being, and expression are also what is because they are the |
D:16.8 | was the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of | movement, being, and expression. |
D:16.9 | you can, while existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from | movement, being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to |
D:16.11 | and thus these truths occur in unison or in union. Becoming is | movement. Movement is given and becomes movement in form. Being is |
D:16.11 | thus these truths occur in unison or in union. Becoming is movement. | Movement is given and becomes movement in form. Being is given and |
D:16.11 | or in union. Becoming is movement. Movement is given and becomes | movement in form. Being is given and becomes being in form. |
D:16.11 | expression in form. Since you were conceived in form, you were in | movement. Since you were conceived in form, you were being. Since you |
D:16.12 | Becoming is the | movement from image to presence. It is upon you as we speak. It is |
D:16.12 | This is precisely why we now discuss this state of becoming, this | movement from image to presence. |
D:16.13 | or unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. |
D:16.14 | In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, |
D:16.15 | At times when you are not directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of |
D:17.24 | home. To where he started from. In story form, this takes place with | movement. Years are spent traveling many paths and many miles. All |
D:Day1.26 | and effect. The chain of events of creation include, thus far, the | movement of being into form and the movement of being beyond form. |
D:Day1.26 | creation include, thus far, the movement of being into form and the | movement of being beyond form. What will be realized through the |
D:Day3.49 | this period of bargaining represents is yet another stage in your | movement toward acceptance. It is still based on the belief that you |
D:Day3.51 | The final stage in this process, this | movement toward acceptance, is depression, a lowering of spirits and |
D:Day4.59 | me in this choice, and we will leave behind the old and continue our | movement toward creation of the new. There are many discussions still |
D:Day4.60 | Our forward | movement must be achieved, however. But one is needed to begin this |
D:Day4.60 | movement must be achieved, however. But one is needed to begin this | movement. Followers will naturally succeed the first although this |
D:Day5.19 | As you may seem to pause here in your | movement in order to understand the way in which that movement is |
D:Day5.19 | here in your movement in order to understand the way in which that | movement is achieved, you will almost surely once again have doubts. |
D:Day6.4 | return to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of | movement, being, and expression coming together. We have further |
D:Day6.5 | Movement , Being, Expression; Convergence, Intersection, Pass-through. | |
D:Day6.11 | the creative relationship that is union. You are in and within the | movement of the creative process where there is no distinction |
D:Day6.30 | you learn, the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of | movement, being, and expression coming together. The point of |
D:Day7.11 | of creation and include those we have already spoken of as | movement, being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and |
D:Day10.3 | states of maintenance and sustainability, I am giving you cause for | movement, the effect of which will be the movement from conviction to |
D:Day10.3 | I am giving you cause for movement, the effect of which will be the | movement from conviction to reliance. |
D:Day11.8 | to All. It is the merging of the unknowable and the knowable through | movement, expression, and being. |
D:Day15.3 | are more fully able to maintain Christ-consciousness you begin the | movement away from being observed to being in-formed by the spirit |
D:Day15.3 | in-formed by the spirit which animates all things. You begin the | movement away from observing to informing. |
D:Day15.17 | concept of inner knowing and mistaken this as knowing the self. | Movement is necessary to know the self. The on-going informing or |
D:Day15.20 | new insights. While this is only an initial, or practice stage of | movement, it is obvious that movement will always be needed for the |
D:Day15.20 | only an initial, or practice stage of movement, it is obvious that | movement will always be needed for the clear pool to not become a |
D:Day17.1 | We have spoken of the spirit that animated all things as the | movement or cause of movement that began the creation story. We have |
D:Day17.1 | of the spirit that animated all things as the movement or cause of | movement that began the creation story. We have spoken of |
D:Day17.2 | the animator and the animated, the informer and the informed, the | movement, being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which |
D:Day17.4 | was the learner. The Christ in you is what was created to inspire | movement beyond simple awareness to knowing. You have always been |
D:Day17.5 | be their guiding force—that by which their being gained | movement and expression. Those like Jesus, who fully expressed |
D:Day17.7 | is not the second coming of Christ but the first coming—the | movement of being into form. This being was fully expressed by Jesus |
D:Day17.7 | Christ, who represented, in form, the first coming and who began the | movement from maintenance to sustenance of Christ-consciousness. |
D:Day26.4 | A guide shows the way, creates | movement, gives direction. These things too the Self can do if |
D:Day28.3 | The first stage of awareness is a stage of simple external | movement through life. Many people, especially young adults, have |
D:Day28.4 | As the time of schooling is left behind, the next stage of | movement begins, that of external movement toward independence. With |
D:Day28.4 | is left behind, the next stage of movement begins, that of external | movement toward independence. With this movement, the number of |
D:Day28.4 | begins, that of external movement toward independence. With this | movement, the number of choices increase and the level of awareness |
D:Day28.5 | open up, leading to the next level of experience: That of external | movement toward a chosen type of life. |
D:Day28.23 | The key to this | movement is the simple realization that it is possible. This is what |
D:Day37.3 | Recall that creation begins with | movement. Being is only being in relationship. Movement nor |
D:Day37.3 | creation begins with movement. Being is only being in relationship. | Movement nor experience exist without relationship. Thus the world |
A.1 | between A Course in Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the | movement into the Time of Christ, a time of direct learning in union |
A.7 | used to applying to study, you begin the transformation that is the | movement from head to heart and from their separation to their union. |
A.23 | him- or her-self to accept union. There is no cause to delay the | movement of the group or to feel anything but gentleness toward those |
A.29 | regardless of a group’s configuration, is still the same. It is one | movement away from learning and toward acceptance of what is. While |
A.31 | Now, despite the rapidity of | movement or lack thereof, to read the Treatises together will likely |
movement, being (13) |
||
D:15.6 | separate principles, but a single unifying principle of wholeness: | Movement, being, expression. One did not occur before the other, as |
D:15.8 | words: It was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when | movement, being, and expression came together, however, was there |
D:16.1 | stage: The stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which | movement, being, and expression come together into the recreation of |
D:16.8 | Yet | movement, being, and expression are also what is because they are the |
D:16.8 | was the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of | movement, being, and expression. |
D:16.9 | you can, while existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from | movement, being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to |
D:16.13 | or unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. |
D:16.14 | In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, |
D:16.15 | At times when you are not directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of |
D:Day6.4 | return to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of | movement, being, and expression coming together. We have further |
D:Day6.30 | you learn, the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of | movement, being, and expression coming together. The point of |
D:Day7.11 | of creation and include those we have already spoken of as | movement, being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and |
D:Day17.2 | the animator and the animated, the informer and the informed, the | movement, being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which |
movement, being, and expression (12) |
||
D:15.8 | words: It was said, “Let there be light.” More movement. Only when | movement, being, and expression came together, however, was there |
D:16.1 | stage: The stage of becoming who you are. This is the stage in which | movement, being, and expression come together into the recreation of |
D:16.8 | Yet | movement, being, and expression are also what is because they are the |
D:16.8 | was the way of the unified principles of creation, the way of | movement, being, and expression. |
D:16.9 | you can, while existing in time and form, choose to stand apart from | movement, being, and expression. You can choose, in other words, to |
D:16.13 | or unity, in form. In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. |
D:16.14 | In your time of directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you are whole and complete, |
D:16.15 | At times when you are not directly experiencing the | movement, being, and expression of unity, you realize the state of |
D:Day6.4 | return to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the time of | movement, being, and expression coming together. We have further |
D:Day6.30 | you learn, the qualities that will allow this. This is the point of | movement, being, and expression coming together. The point of |
D:Day7.11 | of creation and include those we have already spoken of as | movement, being, and expression; and convergence, intersection and |
D:Day17.2 | the animator and the animated, the informer and the informed, the | movement, being, and expression of creation. Christ is that which |
movements (2) |
||
C:20.34 | —and only now do you hear the music that brings grace to all your | movements, all your actions, all your expressions of love. While this |
C:25.15 | and engagement. While it may conjure up notions of joining | movements or parties, or of making social contributions, pure joining |
moves (7) |
||
C:20.10 | world just beneath your resting head. It thunders in your ears and | moves through you until there is no distinction. We are the heartbeat |
C:31.6 | you call your body your own and identify it as your self. Your body | moves and breathes, your heart beats and your blood pumps, quite |
T1:6.2 | because it is the act of consciously choosing union. Choosing union | moves you into the real state of “all” from the unreal state of the |
D:7.23 | moving toward anticipation rather than adaptation, and evolution | moves with them. But evolution in time is part of the old that needs |
D:16.2 | stage and the final stage, for once begun, the story of creation | moves inevitably to join with the accomplishment and wholeness that |
D:Day3.1 | undergoing this final surrender, there are stages through which one | moves. The first is denial, the second is anger. We have already |
D:Day22.2 | Thus, a channel could be seen as that through which the unknown | moves into the state of knowing. This is the way in which life itself |
movie (4) |
||
C:18.8 | now taking place much like that you would see projected on a | movie screen. You have not left your place as you view this movie and |
C:18.8 | on a movie screen. You have not left your place as you view this | movie and experience its sights and sounds, joys and sorrows. And yet |
C:26.22 | Think a moment of a novel or | movie with no plot. This would be the same as saying that there was |
C:26.22 | idea of you is the pattern of the universe, much as within a novel, | movie, piece of music, invention or artistic idea is the completion |
moving (22) |
||
C:5.18 | You thus become a body | moving through a world of illusion where nothing is real and nothing |
C:8.18 | stand back and observe your body, this is what you will see: a form | moving through time and place. You may be more aware than ever of its |
C:23.20 | necessary in the return to the Source. The necessary step is that of | moving beyond form—recognizing and acknowledging form for what it |
C:24.4 | anything. The purpose of the final lessons are both unlearning and | moving through unlearning to new learning. These lessons must be |
C:25.8 | who is devoted and one who is an object of devotion. While we are | moving away from subject/object relationships to the relationship of |
T1:7.3 | We are | moving you now away from all such beliefs to a knowing that precludes |
T2:4.4 | Just like learning how to swim, it is a new way of movement. Just as | moving through water is a way of movement quite inconsistent with |
T2:4.4 | through water is a way of movement quite inconsistent with that of | moving on land, so too is the new way of acting out or expressing who |
T2:4.5 | to trying to move within water as you would on land. Why, when | moving freely through the water would you suddenly try to move as if |
T4:2.23 | for brief periods of time, but still essentially seeing yourself | moving through life alone, with few sustaining connections save for |
T4:2.30 | shared vision of which I speak. You expect to see bodies and events | moving through your days as you have in the past. And yet your vision |
D:7.23 | end of the old way is near and that the new is coming. They are thus | moving toward anticipation rather than adaptation, and evolution |
D:Day2.11 | would you not see the benefit of accepting what had occurred and | moving on? You might counter this by saying that if you had been the |
D:Day7.8 | They do not exist in fear. As with Christ-consciousness, you are | moving from a place of maintenance of these conditions to one of |
D:Day15.13 | Is it really the stones within your pool, or is it the challenge of | moving with the current that you know will be generated by the |
D:Day18.1 | the creation of change through a specific function even while | moving into the new as they do so. Each way is as needed now as it |
D:Day28.1 | seemed to be an either/or proposition and thus one of limitation. | Moving from an externally directed to an internally directed |
D:Day28.4 | school age, the choices become those of degrees of independence, | moving away, moving into one’s own sphere of friends, colleagues, |
D:Day28.4 | the choices become those of degrees of independence, moving away, | moving into one’s own sphere of friends, colleagues, relationships. |
D:Day36.4 | Powerlessness is | moving through life as a being without the power to create. |
A.30 | level may seem to have increased as these experiences will be | moving each individual along at her own pace. Comparisons may arise |
A.30 | may feel they are not advancing as quickly as others, while those | moving quickly may feel in need of time to catch their breath! |
much (198) |
||
muddle (1) |
||
C:19.15 | applies thought to mystery and that is why philosophy becomes such a | muddle of words. It is difficult for you to accept that what you most |
muddled (2) |
||
T1:1.8 | this “Treatise on the Art of Thought,” too many of you would become | muddled in your feelings and know not where to turn to explain the |
T1:2.6 | noise, static. So little meaning did it have that all meaning became | muddled. |
Muhammad (3) |
||
T4:1.6 | groups believe they are the chosen people of God, or Buddha, or | Muhammad. Many of this generation believe they are a chosen |
D:Day1.11 | why it should matter whether this power be called Buddha or Allah, | Muhammad or God. |
D:Day40.10 | religion or politics or science. Jesus or Martin Luther or | Muhammad may have been said to have created religions, but these |
mulled (1) |
||
T4:10.5 | moment. Studying takes up residence within the student; there to be | mulled over, committed to memory, integrated into new behaviors. |
multiplication (1) |
||
D:10.6 | What is received must be given. This is the way of increase and | multiplication. This is the way of creation. |
multiplied (1) |
||
C:15.6 | of influence? Twenty, fifty, one hundred? And how many times is this | multiplied by each of them? And yet this is but a fraction of who |
multiply (1) |
||
D:10.6 | This is an expression of the Biblical injunction to “Go forth and | multiply.” It is about increase. To be content with personal or |
multitude (1) |
||
T4:4.18 | only be an example. What you are called to do is to, through your | multitude, sustain Christ-consciousness, and thus create the union of |
mundane (2) |
||
T2:2.2 | that they have a calling even unto things the world considers | mundane. |
D:Day25.3 | Let them all come. Your thoughts will slip from the sublime to the | mundane. Let them come. |
murky (1) |
||
D:Day10.9 | B, be point A and point B distinct points in a scientific puzzle or | murky points about relationships between lovers. |
muscles (2) |
||
T4:5.8 | body, intricately connected to signals of the brain, to the linking | muscles and bones, to the blood that flows and the heart that beats. |
D:15.2 | of the blood through the veins and the consequent stiffening of the | muscles. The Dead Sea is a “dead” sea because of lack of movement. |
museum (1) |
||
D:Day14.7 | was one of willful forgetting and escape. They were “shelved” like | museum pieces and collected solidity within you. Like stones thrown |
museums (3) |
||
C:5.8 | found it and seek immediately to preserve it. There are millions of | museums to love, far more than there are altars. Yet your museums |
C:5.8 | of museums to love, far more than there are altars. Yet your | museums cannot preserve love. You have become collectors rather than |
C:5.8 | find to define as valuable. You build your banks as well as your | museums as palaces to your love and no longer see the golden calves |
music (24) |
||
C:20.34 | The embrace has returned you to attunement with the heartbeat, the | music of the dance. You have not known what you do or what to do only |
C:20.34 | world, the universe, is your partner—and only now do you hear the | music that brings grace to all your movements, all your actions, all |
C:26.22 | the pattern of the universe, much as within a novel, movie, piece of | music, invention or artistic idea is the completion of the pattern |
T2:1.13 | cause one to think of a grand piano. Thoughts joined in unity hear | music. Ego desires cause one to think of an elaborately framed |
T2:1.13 | to thinking that if you do not have a tangible goal, such as that of | music lessons or the purchase of a piano, you will never reach the |
T2:3.7 | this may be easier to explain. If the ability to create beautiful | music already exists within you, you do not have to learn what |
T2:3.7 | already exists within you, you do not have to learn what beautiful | music is, only how to express it. If you see beauty within, you do |
T3:7.7 | One found art and another religion, one found poetry and another | music, one seized upon a single thought and through its extrapolation |
T3:10.15 | people to you in much the way people will gravitate toward beautiful | music. Many will be eager to learn what you have remembered because |
T4:10.3 | anew from your past. Learned from your dreams. Learned from art and | music. In all of these things you have viewed yourself as the |
T4:10.3 | studied your problems, illness, your past, your dreams, or art and | music as you studied the lessons that kept you focused on your Self, |
D:1.20 | Is a piece of | music not received by you even when you may be one of thousands or |
D:1.20 | or millions who hear it? Does it matter who is first to hear the | music? This is, in truth, a dialogue between me and you. Wish not |
D:Day6.6 | time of being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of | music. The creation of a piece of music, like the creation of a |
D:Day6.6 | the creation of a piece of music. The creation of a piece of | music, like the creation of a painting or a poem, takes place in |
D:Day6.7 | At one time the creation of a piece of | music is only an idea in the mind and heart of the creator. The |
D:Day6.7 | as flowing. Depending on the disposition of the artist, the piece of | music might be shared with others at each step of the process, or |
D:Day6.7 | sharing will take place, and the reactions of those with whom the | music is shared will impact the artist and the piece. Positive |
D:Day6.7 | get it just right. By the time the artist has completed the piece of | music she began, it may have little resemblance to the piece |
D:Day6.8 | that it will make the next piece or the next a better piece of | music. |
D:Day6.9 | In all stages of its creation, the piece of | music exists in relationship to its creator. Be it only an idea, a |
D:Day19.2 | the artist being content in creating art, the musician in creating | music, the healer in creating health. Those of the way of Mary are |
D:Day40.10 | grasped if we talk for just a moment of specifics, such as art or | music or literature, religion or politics or science. Jesus or Martin |
D:Day40.10 | her art by a feeling of love so intense she could never put words, | music, or paint together in such a way as to express it—she knows |
musical (1) |
||
D:Day3.32 | might think, here, of what has brought you joy. A home, a garden, a | musical instrument, the equipment that enabled a hobby or talent to |
musician (3) |
||
T2:1.13 | or struggle. This does not make an instrument unnecessary for a | musician or mean that a painter will not eventually put a brush to a |
D:Day19.2 | might think of this as the artist being content in creating art, the | musician in creating music, the healer in creating health. Those of |
D:Day19.3 | You can see right away, however, that if the artist, | musician, or healer were content only in their expression of their |
musicians (1) |
||
T4:5.2 | You might think of your time here as that of being apprentice | musicians. You must learn or relearn what you have forgotten so that |
muslim (1) |
||
T3:21.22 | will matter not that a black man will not turn to a white man or a | Muslim to a Christian. It will not matter if a young person looks to |
must (431) |
||
mutual (1) |
||
C:20.39 | all notions of taking or getting. All that is received is for the | mutual benefit of all and takes nothing away from anyone. There is no |
mutuality (5) |
||
C:20.7 | it may begin with one reaching out to another, concludes with | mutuality, shared touch, a melding of one into another. The embrace |
C:20.39 | All service is cooperative and depends on a belief in | mutuality. All fear that what is good for one may not be good for the |
C:20.40 | Receiving is an act of | mutuality. It stems from a basic law of the universe expressed in the |
T2:9.16 | An understanding of the | mutuality of needs will aid you in being honest about your needs, |
D:Day38.4 | is the beginning of extension, the end of withdrawal. It is the | mutuality of our love that causes this fullness. Remember briefly |
mutually (2) |
||
T4:8.11 | you came to see it as such. Your rebellion was not allowed, it was | mutually chosen. Just as, as a parent, you come to see that you |
T4:12.33 | of separation is part of the creation that is before us. It will be | mutually decided through the coming revelations and our responses to |
my (185) |
||
myself (5) |
||
mystery (12) |
||
C:I.1 | move it to accept confusion. To move it to cease its resistance to | mystery, its quest for answers, and to shift its focus to the truth |
C:10.15 | in human form, and after I rose again? This is rightly called the | mystery of faith: Christ has died, Christ has risen, Christ will come |
C:10.15 | is missing from this recitation? Christ was born. Nowhere in the | mystery of faith is it stated that Christ became a body. |
C:12.15 | in unity with that of his Father. Many of you have been taught this | mystery of faith. Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are One. If you had |
C:19.14 | the greatest thinkers have not been able to decipher the riddle, the | mystery, of the divine, and why they conclude that God is unknowable. |
C:19.14 | conclude that God is unknowable. God is knowable from within the | mystery of non-duality itself. It would be impossible for you to be a |
C:19.15 | Philosophy applies thought to | mystery and that is why philosophy becomes such a muddle of words. It |
C:29.3 | the idea of some kind of service being required of you. There is no | mystery to this, as the idea of service in your society is one of |
D:Day39.5 | who I Am to you. Of your embrace of knowing, and your embrace of | mystery. Of knowing me as your God and as God of all. Of knowing you |
D:Day39.6 | For only through revelation can you know all and still hold the | mystery. This revelation is not something being withheld from you. |
D:Day39.38 | are and who I Am while at the same time, holding, or carrying, the | mystery within you. That mystery is the tension of opposites. It is |
D:Day39.38 | at the same time, holding, or carrying, the mystery within you. That | mystery is the tension of opposites. It is time and eternity. Love |
mystical (1) |
||
T4:9.3 | ten steps to success. You go out in search of experiences of a | mystical nature. You have tried drugs or hypnosis, meditation or work |
myth (14) |
||
C:P.41 | in this same frame of mind? It is a nice fairytale, an acceptable | myth, but until your body’s eyes can behold the proof, this is what |
T1:8.11 | the divine Self. Whether you believe the virgin birth was reality or | myth matters not as myth and reality have no concrete distinction in |
T1:8.11 | you believe the virgin birth was reality or myth matters not as | myth and reality have no concrete distinction in the illusion within |
T1:8.11 | illusion within which you live. In other words you live as much by | myth as by truth and myth often more accurately reflects the truth |
T1:8.11 | you live. In other words you live as much by myth as by truth and | myth often more accurately reflects the truth than what you would |
T1:8.11 | what you would call real. This is not a call, however, to embrace | myth, but to embrace the truth. |
T1:8.12 | Mary is called upon now as the | myth to end all myths for in this example life alone is the key to |
D:17.23 | Only in | myth is this response to a specific question, but even the specific |
D:17.23 | response to a specific question, but even the specific questions of | myth, when seen truly, were questions of the heart, calling only for |
D:Day1.23 | unfulfilled, the promise of inheritance or the threat of doom. | Myth too stops short of fulfillment, of return to paradise. |
D:Day9.31 | you can see that a key step in doing this is the debunking of the | myth of an ideal self. An ideal self, like a god seen as “other than” |
D:Day9.32 | to accomplish, to work toward and realize goals. This is the second | myth that must be shattered if you are to know true freedom. It |
D:Day17.10 | represented full-scale interaction with the world, demonstrating the | myth of duality, the death of form, the resurrection of spirit. The |
D:Day18.7 | This is what you are now called to do. Whether you demonstrate the | myth of duality or the truth of union, you are demonstrating the same |
myths (6) |
||
C:26.3 | often considered a fall from greatness. It is seen in the allure of | myths where those who associate themselves too closely with the gods |
C:26.4 | is that it was the last and final end to all such fears and | myths. All such fears were taken to the cross with me and banished in |
T1:8.12 | Mary is called upon now as the myth to end all | myths for in this example life alone is the key to the riddle |
T2:11.3 | and learned people. This is the classic battle revealed in all | myths and tales of war and strife. It is the battle that in your |
D:17.22 | here, it is as if a new question is asked of you. Just as in the | myths that are as ageless as they are timeless, you are asked for |
D:Day15.28 | but about realizing your true identity. We have now debunked your | myths about your true identity being an idealized form of the self. |